BACKSTAGE
Riot commences with a shot of perhaps the most polarizing figure in IWC history, Christian Savior. At the moment the Rising Phoenix and former multi-time IWC World Champion is sat in a director’s chair, thumbing through the pages of what appears to be a script.
Christian: Oh, hello there.
At last Savior looks up from the pages and towards the camera filming him here in the corridor where he’s taken residency.
Christian: Welcome IWC loyalists to the final Riot before the much heralded spectacle known as Invictus.
A moment is taken for the fans inside of the arena, and the audience watching at home to properly absorb the gravity of this special evening.
Christian: On this auspicious night we will witness so many developing superstars, established icons, and returning legends all jockeying for positioning just three weeks removed from what promises to be the biggest night in wrestling history. So it’s only fitting that I, Christian Savior, possibly the biggest and brightest star of them all, book end this evening with the most highly anticipated episode of my talk show the Twilight Zone yet. Now you might be asking yourselves, what makes this the most highly touted Twilight Zone of them all? Well besides having me as the host, my guests this evening will be the four individuals competing for the World Heavyweight Championship in the Invictus main event.
Another lull is taken so that the magnitude of Christian’s announcement can soak into the minds of an already energized crowd.
Christian: Thaaaat’s right, for the first time we will see World Champion Taylor Chase, and her challengers, Marie Jones, Serenity and Katelyn Buehler in the same ring at the same time, fielding questions delivered by yours truly, Christian Savior. Believe me, I’m not about to pull any punches, and something tells me that my four guests won’t be holding anything back either.
Christian leans back in his chair and fixes the knot in his tie, drawing attention to the fancy suit he’s wearing for this occasion.
Christian: So you might want to send your kids to bed just a wee-bit earlier tonight. Take all the proper precautions, because I’m promising that the Twilight Zone is about to do what it does best, produce some good ole’ fashion…CONTROVERSY. You know you love it.
VIDEO
EDGE OF A REVOLUTION by Nickleback blares in the background as we transition to the opening video package for Riot. The screen is overwhelmed with a litany of shocking and violent images, highlighting the atmosphere of chaos cultivated by the IWC. There are clips of William Mason delivering the Perfect Driver, Serenity watching from the rafters, Mya Denton skipping around with the Queen of the Ring Championship, and all of this is just a prelude of the insanity yet to come. We get another dose of disorder upon witnessing Danny Darko driving his forehead into a locker, Marie Jones hitting the Ava Marie, Alana Starr delivering the Five-Starr on Kathryn Pearson, Tina Valentine back dropping Cassidy Cage off a stage, and we round it out with Amanda Blayze attacking the GOOD Movement on the ramp. But we’re not through yet, because we reach the climax with footage of Taylor Chase driving a semi-truck THROUGH a limo, Orlando Cruze hanging above the ring mounted upon a cross, Mika Kozlov smiling with her glowing black eyes the camera’s focal point, Scott Cannon delivering the House Rules on Lethal Weapon, and finally Taylor Chase holding up the World Title while loaded on top of the shoulders of her friends and husband, celebrating her championship win at the End of the Year Special.
IN-RING
The feed cuts live to the interior of the Manhattan Center where fireworks are shaking the building to its core. The camera provides a panoramic shot of the highly excited crowd before ultimately fixating on the commentating trio of Frankie Paradise, the puppet Sparkles, and the ventriloquist Greyson Lovejoy.
Greyson: We are LIVE from the Manhattan Center for a very-VERY special edition of Monday Night Riot airing on the eve of IWC Invictus.
Frankie: We’re just three weeks away playas from the big one…nah-nah-nah…the BIGGEST one. And I know something about big ones, all I have to do is look down the front of my pants.
Sparkles: Sparkles has the same problem. But there are far bigger problems facing the roster tonight, cause you just know everyone is going to be out to get the spotlight on them headed into Invictus.
Greyson: As Christian Savior eluded to a few moments ago, we will see an edition of his talk show the Twilight Zone in that ring this evening featuring all four competitors in the World Title main event at Invictus. And if that’s not enough to whet your appetites, we’re also going to see the Tag Team Titles put on the line when Wicked Intent challenges Silas World for the belts.
Frankie: Huge main event, Twilight Zone, Invictus, AND Frankie Paradise, how can this night possibly get any bigger?
Greyson: The countdown to Invictus is on!
”Pop Goes the Weasel” starts to play over the speakers, THANKFULLY cutting Frankie’s ego driven tirade off. These tunes mark the arrival of the woman who was recently dethroned of the IWC World Championship belt, the ever dangerous, the ever deranged Mika Kozlov. The New Eden member makes her way through the curtains with her head hidden beneath a black towel, a shadow cast over her face. She pauses on the stage, allowing a moment for the crowd to accept her presence, but when it comes to Mika, it’s tough to find acceptance, especially from an audience who has witnessed her numerous wanton acts of depravity.
Frankie: And we are starting off the night with the scariest bitch on the whole damn roster, Mika Kozlov.
Greyson: Our former World Champion, New Eden’s most prized asset, and as Frankie pointed out, one seriously scary young lady is on her way to the ring.
Sparkles: And God help us, we don’t know what to expect from her here tonight, just two weeks removed from the loss of her World Title.
The black towel is never removed from Mika’s head, keeping her face shaded even as she stands in the middle of the ring. In one hand she clutches a microphone, with the other she is pointing at the Invictus banner hanging from the scaffolding, positioned just to the side of the Cartel-tron.
Mika: Look at it….
Her voice sounds far deeper, far less chipper than we’ve grown accustomed to.
Mika: LOOK AT IT!
Finally eyes veer to the Invictus banner she’s singling out.
Mika: May 4th, the Staples Center, Los Angeles California, Invictus. It’s what everyone has been talking about, it’s what everything has been building towards. This night is so special for so many, and it was supposed to be particularly special for me. Invictus was going to be the culmination of everything I have worked so hard for, and have been denied for far too long. I was going to step into the Invictus main event as the World Heavyweight Champion. It was going to be my name on all the marquees, in all the headlines, highlighted in all the propaganda for wrestling’s biggest event. Yes, finally your precious, universally adored Mika Kozlov was going to get the recognition that I deserve.
Her tone darkens and her pointed finger raises to form the number 1.
Mika: That was until ONE person decided to take it all away from me. She stole what I fought and struggled so hard for. She reduced what should have been my greatest moment to nothing but ash. I’m not talking about my sestra, no, it’s not Taylor Chase I refer to, it’s you, Brittany Lohan.
The name gets a surprisingly loud pop.
Mika: You just wouldn’t leave me alone, you wouldn’t let Mika have her moment. Ever since I won the World Title you have made it a point to sabotage my reign by trying to make a fool of me. You came to this ring show after show and challenged me for the World Championship, yet each time we fought you found a way to rob me of my just deserved victory. If that was not bad enough you took it further…so much further by COSTING me my Invictus…costing me all I had been working to…costing me the World Championship.
Mika’s disposition is souring with every syllable spoken.
Mika: So if Invictus will not see my proudest moment, then it will see Brittany Lohan’s darkest day. I made a challenge to you Blue Eyes, and you shall accept, you will face me at Invictus, and I promise you that I will take all that you love away from you, just as you conspired with Taylor to see her take my beloved. The IWC Championship. You and your world will burn Lohan. I WILL leave you in ashes. Then, after the world sees what I do to you on the biggest night in wrestling, all will know that I should not be ADORED, I should be feared.
The black towel that has been covering Mika’s head this whole time is ripped away, revealing frightening paint scheme now covering her face. This transformation is highlighted by the onyx eyes, a symbol of New Eden’s influence over her mind and spirit.
Mika: I will put FEAR into your heart Lohan. For the first time in your life you will feel fear, you will cower, you will quiver, and you will cry. As you look through the flames that ascend from your flesh you will see this face, you will look into these eyes (points at her features), and you will finally, at last know what true terror is. Finally you will know fear.
Mika’s finger twists from her inked flesh to the Invictus banner hung beside the Cartel-tron.
Mika: Fear me…
A flame can be seen forming on the bottom left corner of the Invictus graphic. Soon the whole banner becomes engulfed in fire. Only the word ‘Invictus’ in the center remains untouched by the blaze.
Mika: Fear me…..fear me…..FEAR ME!!
BACKSTAGE
Mika’s haunting words fester throughout the Manhattan Center, even backstage in the very corridor where Brittany Lohan is now standing. Her blue eyes look past the correspondent stood in front of her, Mark Comeau holding a microphone up to her lips.
Comeau: Mark Comeau standing right here with Brittany Lohan.
He turns from the camera to the interviewee.
Comeau: Brittany, we just heard some truly chilling words delivered by Mika Kozlov, who seems intent on putting fear into your heart by facing you at Invictus. The world has to know, do you accept Mika’s challenge to face her one on one?
Lohan only thinks about it for a second, if that.
Lohan: Honestly Comeau, how do you think I’m going to respond to this question? Is there even a point in asking? You already know what my answer will be.
Comeau: So I take it you accept then.
Lohan: Of course I accept Mika’s challenge, I’ll step in the ring with her one more time at Invictus, and you want to know why I have no hesitation in doing it…because I don’t scare…I don’t frighten. You’ll never see me cower, quiver or cry.
Lohan’s face turns from Mark, no longer addressing her comments to him, instead her words are directed straight at Mika.
Lohan: You think throwing some paint on your face and threatening to set me on fire intimidates me, Mika? It doesn’t, not for a second. I’ve taken your worse and here I am still standing. Sure I might be standing a little crooked, on account of the fact that you managed to royally mess up one of my knees, but I’m standing nevertheless. And as you’ve learned over the past couple of weeks, after our many run ins, I’m going to keep on standing, I’m going to keep on coming. You can shatter cinder blocks over my knees, you can set fire to me, it doesn’t matter, it just won’t stop me. Nothing you hit me with thus far has, and nothing you are going to hit me with will. Invictus won’t be about a lesson in fear, it will be a lesson in will, something that just like my body cannot be broken by any person on this planet, any God above, or any Diamond Devil who will end up pinned beneath me.
Comeau: Speaking of Invictus, I was right here with you last week on NewAge when you were approached by our new owner Drew Bryant, who made some type of pitch to you regarding your role at the event. Do you care to disclose the details of your agreement with Bryant?
Lohan: Don’t worry Comeau, I’ll let the world know what Drew and I discussed, and you’ll have to believe me when I tell you that my announcement will have major effects on Invictus.
COMMERCIAL BREAK
IN-RING
The show comes back from commercial just in time to catch two of the most influential and talented grapplers in wrestling history stood backstage. Trinity Street and Lucas Knight, SCW icons, are standing in front of fledgling legends in the making, their students Kat Kelly and Lexy Chapel. We cannot hear the words Knight and Street are telling to Chapel and Kelly, but we can hear the speculation of the commentators in the background.
Greyson: Wicked Intent, Kat Kelly and Lexy Chapel, having a conversation with their legendary mentors, who we suspect are giving some last minute pointers before the big Tag Team Title match tonight.
Sparkles: As part of our main event, Lexy and Kat take on Brittany Lohan and Marie Jones for the Tag Team Championships. Wonder what Trinity and Lucas are telling their students.
Frankie: If they were wise, they’d be telling one of these chicks to come out and make me a very happy Frankie.
Greyson: I’m sure you need no help making YOURSELF happy, Frankie.
Frankie: True. The power of imagination goes a long…loooong way.
CASSIDY HAZE VS. CRISSY GARNER:
STREET FIGHT
The show returns to the ring where the woman known by one name but also by an infamous reputation is standing. Jessika is located in the middle of the squared circle, presently holding a microphone and looking over the audience in utter disdain.
Jessika: Yeah. So ummm I’m here to butter up my ‘monster’ Cassidy Haze, and get everyone all hyped for her arrival, but I just can’t bring myself to do it. Cassidy doesn’t deserve to be HYPED, and I can think of not a single flattering word to say about her. I mean, for Christ sakes, she can’t even manage to get herself on the card for Invictus. What…a…disappointment. Anyway, here she is, Cassidy Haze, coming out to embarrass me yet again.
As Jessika redirects focus to the stage, rather apathetically, the tunes of “Demons” by Imagine Dragons hits over the PA system. The monstrous Cassidy Haze emerges from the back with the lower half of her face tucked beneath a gas mask. Her eyes are visible and every bit as chilling as one might suspect. The commentators are overheard doing a far better job of building Cassidy up than her own handler, Jessika, did a few moments earlier.
Greyson: Well alright then, Jessika sounding a little disappointed in her monster Cassidy….but I honestly can’t see why. Cassidy has been UNSTOPPABLE since her debut.
Frankie: Unstoppable? You call failing to win the Evolution Championship from Gavin UNSTOPPABLE? You think her loss to Marina Valdivia two weeks ago on Riot makes her UNSTOPPABLE? It seems we have vastly different definitions of the word UNSTOPPABLE.
Sparkles: Sparkles totes agrees with Frankie, but Cassidy is still scary.
Greyson: And right on the verge of breaking through. Jessika can’t lose faith in Cassidy though, that type of mentality is infectious.
Sparkles: Well Jessika has been down on Cassidy for a while now, we’ve seen her being quite abusive towards her monster quite a few times over the past month or so.
The moment Cassidy enters the ring she is already being pounced on by Jessika. Her handler steps in and yanks back on Cassidy’s hair while stepping up on her face and denigrating her with a series of screams. But focus now shifts away from Jessika’s verbal abuse directed at Haze and towards the woman who is about to inflict some physical abuse on the monster. The crowd goes nuts as Crissy Garner’s entrance music hits the PA system and she emerges from the back. Standing right behind her is her tag team partner Ember Young, flanking Crissy into what is sure to be a very violent encounter.
Greyson: “The Serial Thrilla” Crissy Garner has got ample motivation headed into this encounter.
Sparkles: Yeah, it was just a few weeks ago we saw Cassidy attack Crissy backstage.
Greyson: We also saw Cassidy eliminate Crissy from the Last Stand Rumble.
Frankie: And I also saw Cassidy French kiss Crissy in one my late night fantasies.
Sparkles: Speaking of ATTACKS!
Crissy makes it about half way down the ramp before Cassidy goes rushing up the ramp and nailing her to the throat with the clothesline.
Greyson: Cassidy attacking Crissy before the match could even get started.
Sparkles: You know this freak is going to take full advantage of the Street Fight rules of this match.
Greyson: Indeed, this bout is right up Cassidy’s alley. It’s no DQ, no count-outs, we WILL have a winner between these two.
Cassidy looks back at the bottom of the ramp where her handler Jessika is now standing, shouting at her creature. Cassidy nods, steps over Crissy and grabs her by the throat with both hands, lifting her up slightly then throwing her right back down onto the steel ramp. Crissy’s head bounces hard off the steel, and then hits that steel even harder when Cassidy pulls her up to her seat, wedges a boot to the chest and hits her with an inverted curb stomp. Crissy is driven viciously into the steel ramp back first, seemingly rendering her totally unconscious.
Greyson: OH MAN…Inverted Curb Stomp right on the stage!
Frankie: Did ya see how hard the back of Crissy’s head hit that stage.
Again Cassidy peers at Jessika, who is shouting at her to get her focus back on her opponent. Cassidy pulls Crissy to her feet and then takes the back of her wounded head, rushing Garner down the ramp then throwing her at the steps. Crissy is tossed at them with such strength and speed that it sends her flipping over and hitting the stairs with the small of her back.
The collision with the steps leaves Crissy almost incapacitated, sitting up with her back wedged to the very stairs that just injured her…and CONTINUE to injure her. Cassidy now comes running in and throws herself down into a crossbody, crashing right into Crissy’s chest. She is squished between Cassidy’s girth and the steps. As a result Crissy is going into convulsions, yet even that display of injury fails to impress Jessika.
Jessika: Break her….BREAK HER!
Ember, Crissy’s partner, is coming down the ramp to help her friend but to her shock she sees a banged up Crissy waving her off. This desire by Crissy to go it alone might come back to haunt her as she dragged across the mats by her bangs. Cassidy now reaches under the ring and grabs a rope, the very weapon that Crissy threatened the creature with in the past. That rope is now swung into Crissy’s back, tearing at the skin. Crissy rolls away from Cassidy only to be hit in the ribs with the rope now. An anguished Crissy eventually ends up rolling into the barricade, using it to stand up. Cassidy then comes charging at her only to have Crissy lunge into a basement dropkick to her knee. As a result Cassidy is sent flying into the barricade, bouncing off of it chin first.
The collision with the barricade causes Cassidy to bounce back up to her feet. She turns her spine to Crissy and staggers across the mats, Jessika shouting at her the whole time.
Jessika: Do you see? This is why they won’t even book you at Invictus!
Crissy now picks up the rope dropped by her opponent and swings it hard into Cassidy’s spine. The creature bows her back and staggers away from Crissy, who swings the rope a second time, lashing at her adversary’s flesh. Crissy then swings the rope again but Cassidy spins around and catches hold of it before it can connect with her body. The malicious Cassidy then pulls on the slack in the rope, dragging Crissy into a gorilla press throw. Crissy flies up into the air and then Cassidy reaches out, grabs her by the small of the back and adds a bit more momentum to her downward plunge right into the hardened ring apron. Crissy bounces off the apron with bone shattering force. The impact echoes throughout the arena.
Sparkles: Crissy tossed into the air and then THROWN down by Cassidy into that ring apron.
Greyson: Which we’ve already covered in the past….is nothing but reinforced steel crudely concealed beneath canvas.
The slam against the apron has Crissy particularly stunned yet instinctively crawling across the steel. Cassidy grabs her by the hair and forces her across her knees towards the steel turnbuckle post. Now Crissy’s cheek is wedged against the turnbuckle and Cass is backing away from her. Haze comes charging in across the ringside mats and hits a big splash on her adversary’s skull, crushing it between her weight and the turnbuckle.
Jessika: STAY ON HER!
Cassidy does just that, climbing up onto the apron and putting her knee to the side of Crissy’s head, exerting such pressure. It almost feels like Garner’s head is going to explode like a pimple considering it’s caught between knee and post. Cassidy finally takes the knee away and then grabs Crissy by the hair, but Garner surprises Haze by reaching out and pushing her legs out from under her. Cassidy comes crashing down off the apron and her face smacks directly into it. A stunned Haze staggers back from the ring, shaking her potentially fractured skull. Crissy then stands up on the apron above her, rushes across it and dives off, landing on top of Cassidy’s shoulders and hitting the hurricarana. Cassidy is sent flying over the mats and right into the exposed turnbuckle, her skull ricocheting back off of it.
Frankie: Looks like Crissy’s starting to show a flash or two of offence.
Greyson: She just needs to keep hitting these high speed, high risk moves if she wants to stand a chance against this dominate Haze.
Crissy climbs back up onto the apron and glares at Cassidy, who staggers away from the turnbuckle, spinning around to face her opponent. Crissy then rushes across the apron and delivers a big kick straight to Cassidy’s chest as she stands on the mats beneath her, ALMOST knocking her off of her feet. Cassidy bends back, swinging her arms to remain upright. Crissy then charges across the apron and hits a SECOND kick to her adversary’s chest, once again bending her back. Crissy follows up with a third big kick, this one hitting Cassidy’s chest and staying there. Haze catches her opponent’s leg then pulls down on it, causing her opponent to come flying down off the apron into her waiting arms. Cassidy catches Crissy around the waist then turns her back to the ring before delivering a release over-head belly to belly suplex. A stunned Crissy is flipped over and sent SLAMMING kidneys first right into the apron of the ring.
Greyson: OH GOD-OH GOD!
Sparkles: You’ve got to think that bones, organs, everything inside of Crissy was just rattled by that collision with the apron.
Greyson: Any time that Crissy starts to build offense, Cassidy shuts it down with another gruesome and destructive blow.
Once again Ember is headed down the ramp to help her friend, but Crissy gets to her knees and waves her tag team partner off a second time. It’s becoming increasingly difficult for Ember now to interfere but she honors her friend’s request. Cassidy now pulls Crissy along to her feet and throws her into the ring. We now see her reach beneath the squared circle, sliding a trash can out from beneath it. She slides into the ring and turns the can upside down, leaving it extending vertically up from the ring. Cassidy then pulls Crissy up to her feet and scoop slams her down onto the bottom of the trash-can. The fans grimace and groan as Crissy bounces off the awkwardly positioned steel and collapses to her knees. It looks like she’s about to cough up some blood while kneeling in the ring, the trashcan still set up behind her. Cassidy then rushes in and dropkicks the other side of the can, sending it flying right into Crissy’s upper back. The blow knocks her down flat on her face.
Sparkles: Cassidy is just doing nothing but destroying Crissy at this point.
Frankie: But it still ain’t good enough for Jessika, just look at her, she’s STILL disappointed.
The camera briefly turns to Jessika shaking her head at ringside. She is disapproving even as Cassidy steps over Crissy and pulls her up into a full nelson version of the camel clutch. Cassidy makes a point to put all her weight down on Crissy’s lower back, inflicting even greater damage on it. Crissy, face flushed with pain, fights for everything that she’s worth to escape this submission. She slowly works her way up from the canvas in spite of the multiple holds Cassidy has subjected her to. But now Cassidy applies more pressure on the hold, shutting her opponent down.
Greyson: Is Cassidy going to do it? IS she going to make Crissy submit?
Sparkles: You have to think enough damage has been done to force the submission.
Yes, one WOULD think that, but Crissy is defying those expectations. She starts to work her way back up to her feet, fighting through the excruciating pain that runs through and debilitates her body. She forces herself up to her feet, still trapped in the full nelson. She attempts to break it by pushing back, forcing Cassidy right into the turnbuckle. The collision with the corner does not break Cassidy’s full nelson though. Nuh’ uh, she just applies more force on the hold and brings Crissy down to her knees. Referee Ficklebottom is right there, asking Crissy if she submits, but gets a defiant ‘NO!’ Crissy begins to force herself back up to her feet, shaking as she does so. Her body is overwhelmed with adrenaline, it’s flowing through her and giving her the strength she desperately needs to reach her feet. She now powers her way backwards, forcing Cassidy to slam spine first into the turnbuckle, yet this collision with the corner is still not enough to make her break the full nelson.
Crissy now tries a different escape method, dropping forward to her knees and flipping Cassidy over her head. But Cassidy keeps the full nelson applied, flipping over to her seat and flipping Crissy over her and onto her seat as well. Cassidy sits up behind her opposition and maintains her grip on the full nelson.
Crissy eventually manages to work her way up to her feet, the full nelson exhausting and draining her. She finally rushes across the ring and towards the turnbuckle dragging Cassidy along behind her with the full nelson still applied. At the last second Crissy drops down in front of the corner, launching Cassidy over her and face first into the turnbuckle. Cassidy’s head snaps back and her full nelson is at long last broken. Crissy leaps up onto the corner in front of her opponent and then leaps off, catching her around the neck and then pulling her around into a tornado DDT. Cassidy’s head doesn’t collide with the canvas, it’s driven straight into the trashcan.
Sparkles: Tornado DDT into the trashcan!
Greyson: That’s how you get back into a match…
Cassidy sits up on the canvas looking groggy before she’s grabbed by the arms from behind and pulled over into the crucifix pin.
1
2
Cassidy manages to kick out and roll back, escaping the pinfall. All the while Crissy is leaping to her feet and charging into the cables in front of the monster. She bounces off and comes back in at Cassidy only to have the trashcan thrown right into her face. The steel bounces from Crissy’s forehead and takes her off of feet.
Jessika: NOW FINISH THIS!
Cassidy’s handler is slapping the apron with both palms and growing beyond impatient with her monster. At last Cassidy looks to end this, grabbing Crissy by the ears, forcing her up to her feet then nailing her with a headbutt across the brow. The blow knocks Crissy back into the ropes, leaning on them for support. A primal scream emanates from Crissy, who lunges away from the cables and into the forearm across her opponent’s chest. The blow staggers Cassidy back but she quickly gathers herself and then delivers a second headbutt, even more brutal than the last. The blow knocks Crissy to her knees, bobbing back and forth. Suddenly her spine stiffens and another loud scream emanates from her lungs. She gets up to her feet and hits a forearm across Cassidy’s chest, staggering the monster.
Cassidy then takes a step forward and hits another headbutt across Crissy’s forehead. The stiff collision knocks her back into the ropes, but she then unleashes a roar and leaps into the air, hitting her OWN headbutt. The strike sends Cassidy stumbling to the center of the ring. She shakes off the blow and then goes after Crissy only to be caught with another headbutt and another and another and another. Crissy unleashes a roar and now starts to unload with forearm strikes across Haze’s jaw, finally knocking the monster to a knee.
Jessika has her hands on top of her head, about to rip her hair out over what she’s seeing in the ring. She can’t believe that Cassidy is not only down to a knee but about to be put on her back. Crissy takes her around the neck and drops back, hitting the shoulder jaw breaker. The collision has Cassidy popping up to her feet instead of going down on her back, not what Gardner was anticipating at all. She lunges straight at the disorientated Cassidy with the Terminal Velocity. The bicycle kick does not connect, it’s caught…trapped in the monster’s hands. Cassidy pushes aside the boot that was about to crush her face, sending Crissy spinning in a full circle. She turns back to face Cassidy and her waiting lariat only to find herself caught around the neck and planted right on her face. The fans are going nuts at the sight of Crissy attempting to lock in the Koji Clutch.
Greyson: Cassidy manages to avoid the Terminal Velocity but then she walks right into the Dying Breath.
Frankie: Crissy ain’t got that hold locked in yet.
Cassidy struggles against the submission, refusing to let Crissy get it fully applied. She drags herself across the ring in the direction of the ropes, pulling Crissy along with her. She finally stops trying to reach the cables though and just stands up, getting to her feet and heaving Crissy from the canvas into the air. Crissy is still wrapped around Cassidy’s neck, trying to get the submission locked in, right up until she’s thrown down viciously into the canvas. The slam not only breaks the hold but might have broke Crissy’s spirit. But Haze will break far more than spirits.
She charges straight at Crissy and cocks back her fist, swinging it directly into the trashcan. The crowd screams as Crissy picks up the weapon and slams it against Cassidy’s inbound knuckles. Cassidy spirals around back to face the trashcan that comes swinging down into her scalp. Another swing to the skull connects, the can bouncing off of Cassidy’s cranium. She limps back and bats her eyes, trying to stay conscious. Crissy then goes to slam the trashcan over Cassidy’s head for a fourth time only to have the monster reach out and dig her fingers right down Crissy’s throat. A mandible claw is locked in but quickly broken when Crissy drives the trashcan down into her opponent’s forearm. Cassidy grabs at her arm and spirals away from Crissy. Garner now charges in with the trashcan, only to be caught around the mid-section and hit with the black hole slam. Cassidy drives Crissy into the canvas and then rolls away.
Jessika: Go for the pin you idiot! GO FOR THE PIN!!
Instead of adhering to the orders of her controller Cassidy approaches the turnbuckle, scaling it.
Jessika: WHAT ARE YOU DOING!?!
To be better heard and seen Jessika climbs to the apron, getting Cassidy’s attention. The monster glares down at her from the top rope and now gestures for Jessika to leave the apron. Cassidy finally returns her focus to Crissy, diving from the turnbuckle into a big clothesline. Ultimately the move connects, that move being the Terminal Velocity. Crissy catches the airborne Cassidy with a bicycle kick, taking her straight down to the canvas. Crisst then makes the lateral press.
1
2
The fans are screaming at the top of their lungs at the sight of Crissy catching Cassidy with the kick and now pinning her to win this very hard fought bout. Jessika watches from the apron with a look of total disdain.
Greyson: Cassidy went high risk and it did NOT deliver.
Sparkles: For Crissy it did.
Greyson: A big win for the Bad Behavior member here tonight on Riot.
Crissy rolls out of the ring where Ember is waiting for her, the two celebrating as they head up the ramp.
Jessika: I don’t even know where to begin.
An exhausted and hurting Cassidy looks up despondently at her scolding handler. Jessika stands over her monster, arms crossed and voice sounding ever so judgmental.
Jessika: And yet you wonder why they won’t book you at Invictus? You don’t deserve a spot on the Invictus card. You didn’t even deserve to compete on tonight’s card! And you don’t deserve my time and my energy. You’re a waste Cassidy! You let down our allies in New Eden!
Jessika puts her hand upside Cassidy’s temple.
Jessika: You let down our group Psychomachia!
Jessika wallops Cassidy’s skull a second time.
Jessika: But worst of all, you let ME down.
Jessika slaps the taste straight out of Cassidy’s mouth.
Jessika: When we transformed you, you were supposed to become a monster! But look at what you are now, nothing but a sniveling WORM. What do you have to say for yourself?
Just as it looks like Cassidy will finally respond, Jessika back hands her to the face.
Jessika: I don’t even want to hear it.
Jessika stops slapping and starts grabbing. A handful of hair is balled up in Jessika’s palm and employed to drag her up to her feet.
Jessika: Let’s go before you can embarrass me any further.
The sullen and silent Cassidy is pulled towards the ropes, or at least she’s supposed to be. Instead her feet root themselves to the canvas and Jessika is unable to pull her any further. She spirals around towards the resistant beast.
Jessika: You can’t even follow simple instruction? I said COME ON!
Another hard yank is given to Cassidy’s hair, prompting her to finally respond…respond by grabbing Jessika’s wrist and squeezing it. The bones in Jessika’s arm feel like their snapping, causing her to begin lowering towards her knees. Cassidy then pulls Jessika by her wrist into a throat closing lariat. The impact sends Jessika spiraling through the air and ultimately landing flat on her back.
Greyson: Cassidy has finally had it!
Frankie: Pathetic. After all Jessika did for Cassidy THIS is how she responds.
Greyson: All Jessika has done for Cassidy? You mean torturing and verbally abusing her for weeks?
At last Jessika has been shut up and now Cassidy can do something we haven’t seen her do in weeks. The gas mask over the lower half of her face is pulled away from her lips, at last freeing them.
Cassidy: You want to see me wrestle at Invictus.
The crowd gasps at the sound of Cassidy’s voice.
Cassidy: Fine…I just found an opponent….YOU!
The gas mask that has bound Cassidy is silence is now tossed down right on top of the unconscious Jessika’s chest.
BACKSTAGE
Gloved knuckles tap at the surface of the door leading to Marie Jones’ dressing room. Before long the door opens and Marie emerges with her Tag Team Title over her shoulder. She is greeted by her agent Silas Mason standing in the corridor.
Silas: Alright Baby Spice, I jus’ got the confirmation that ya are gonna be part of that Twilight Zone talk-show ‘ere tonight.
Marie: Ohhhh wonderful, so looking forward to being in the same ring with Serenity, Katelyn and Tay-Tay. I have a lot that needs to be said to them.
Silas: I bet ya do, but first we’ve got to get this whole situation resolved tween you and Baby Blue. If ya want to retain yer Tag Titles tonight, I got to get yer partner to realize what an idiot she’s being.
Marie: Pfft, good luck with that. Brittany (Lohan) isn’t like you and I, she doesn’t think with her head.
Silas: Yer right, but we still need ‘er tonight. In order to make sure ya walk away holdin’ those Tag Titles. I hear Baby Blue is gonna be headin’ out to the ring soon. When she does, well, we’ll help ‘er come to ‘er senses.
Marie: She had better, for her own good.
Silas: Don’t ya worry, one way or another, I’ll make sure ya walk out of Riot with the Tag Team Titles and then walk out of Invictus with the World Championship.
Marie: The Ginger Nation will be pleased.
COMMERCIAL BREAK
BACKSTAGE
A surprisingly amped up Johnny Kingdom fills both the ears of a stagehand and the corridors that surround him with his statements. All the while a black t-shirt binds to his upper body reading “HOST,”: and featuring an upturned arrow aimed directly at his own face.
Kingdom: So as the official host for Invictus II, I have the luxury of making certain….’changes.’
A run-sheet is held up that sports the current card for the Invictus pay-per-view. The stage-hand looks disinterested in the document being flashed in front of him by the legend.
Kingdom: And looking over the card, a lot of changes NEED to be made. Tonight I’ll make these changes OFFICIAL.
IN-RING
A ‘shark cage’ is presently situated directly at ringside, the camera circling the object that has been placed for symbolic purposes. The commentators reflect on its reason for being placed at the base of the ramp at the moment.
Greyson: There you see it ladies and gentlemen, the very same shark cage that will trap Mason Van Staton at Invictus.
Sparkles: His client Queen Julia Noel will challenge for the Queen of the Ring Championship in just four weeks, but now Mason is going to be locked inside of that cage for the duration of that match.
Greyson: He brought it on himself after weeks of interfering in Queen Julia’s matches. So at long last when she challenges Marina Valdivia, the champion won’t have to worry about Mason finding a way to get involved.
The moment that “I am Machine” hits the loud speakers all focus shifts away from the shark cage to the great white headed down the ramp. Brittany Lohan, the Blue Eyed Devil, steps to the stage then pauses, her eyes veering towards the charred remains of the Invictus banner hanging from the rafters. Lohan shakes her head, readjusts the Tag Team Title placed over her shoulder then heads down the ramp. The crowd supports every step she takes past the shark cage and every step up the stairs into the ring.
Greyson: It looks like we’re about to hear from Brittany Lohan, could it be that she’s going to make the announcement she promised on NewAge?
Frankie: If that announcement doesn’t have anything to do with a boob-job I’m not interested.
Sparkles: And if it doesn’t involve Lohan and a can of cheese spread, Sparkles isn’t interested either.
Once in the ring Lohan takes the mic, licks her lips and prepares to give the fans what they’ve been yearning for, the ‘announcement.’
Lohan: I’m not going to stand out here and waste time talking about the past, reflecting on everything that has built up to this challenge Mika Kozlov made to me in this ring at the start of the show. No, Mika actually did a pretty accurate job recounting everything that’s went down between she and I, although she omitted a few details, like the fact that it’s SHE who’s been stalking ME for weeks ever since she jumped in the way of my crowbar shot aimed at her friend Alana Starr’s head. She also failed to mention that she broke a cinder block over my knee two weeks ago and yet look at me, here I am, in this ring, ready to go at a moment’s notice. But we’re not getting into that right now, instead I’m simply going to say this. At Invictus, you and I will collide Mika, you can bring your fire, and I’ll bring my fury.
A just deserved ovation is heard from the fans, all of which eager to see Mika Kozlov and Brittany Lohan finally collide one on one.
Lohan: But facing Mika at Invictus means I’m going to be pretty busy at this company’s most auspicious event. I mean, not only am I going to finally going to take the fire out of Mika, but I’m also scheduled for another role. Last week I had a conversation with Majority Owner Drew Bryant and the two of us discussed how I can best be of use at Invictus. Would you like to know what we decided?
Frankie: SAY IT ALREADY!
Lohan: It’s now official, at Invictus, I will be….
Silas: Brittany….Brittany….Brittany….
The crowd has a rather unceremonious greeting for Silas Mason, who says the name of his former client with disdian. The man who now navigates his way to the ring without the aid of a wheelchair, which we’ve become accustomed to seeing him seated on in recent weeks, presently receives a homicidal glare from his former client. Brittany’s blue eyes are consumed with malice at the vision of Silas casually entering the ring, microphone in his hand.
Greyson: Oooooh this is going to spicy.
Sparkles: Sparkles once ate a piece of jalapeno cheese that was so spicy it burnt a hole in my rectum.
Frankie: So that’s how Greyson can get his hand up your anus.
Greyson: Silas Mason out here to address Brittany Lohan, one has to believe on orders from his client Marie Jones.
Silas is indifferent to the intense glare of Lohan.
Silas: Right now, Invictus needs to be on the back of yer mind. Ya shouldn’t be worrying about the pay-per-view when ya got such a big Tag Team Title defense right ‘ere on Riot.
Lohan: Thanks for bringing that up Silas, I was just about to get to that.
The Tag Title strap sitting over Lohan’s shoulder slips down into her palm and ultimately drops to the canvas.
Lohan: You can let Marie know that she doesn’t have to worry about my focus being elsewhere headed into the Tag Title match, because I’m not going to be her partner. Three weeks ago she attacked my knee and said she could defend the belts on her own, well, she can prove it right here tonight Silas. Cause she’s going to face Wicked Intent, she’s going to defend the tag team titles by HERSELF.
Silas: I’m gonna ask ya very nicely to please reconsider, Baby Blue.
Lohan: Why would I do that? Tell me what I have to gain from teaming with Marie?
Silas: Career longevity.
Lohan: You really want to threaten me right now?
The moment Lohan takes a step towards Silas, he’s climbing through the ropes and to the apron. He turns the cables into a protective barrier. Lohan now stoops down and picks up the Tag Team Title belt.
Lohan: I’m NOT teaming with your ‘crown jewel.’
The belt is tossed into Silas’ sternum, almost knocking him back off the apron.
Lohan: Let Marie know that, oh, and tell her one other thing for me would you?
Silas bitterly shakes his head.
Lohan: Inform her that I will be officiating the four way between her, my sister Serenity, my strange bed fellow Katelyn Buehler, and my friend Taylor Chase. I’m going to be the SPECIAL GUEST REFEREE for the main event at Invictus
This announcement has Silas picking his jaw up off of the floor. The commentators explode in response to this announcement.
Greyson: Holy mother of God in heaven…Brittany Lohan is going to be the Special Guest Referee for the World Title Four Way at Invictus?
Frankie: What the hell is Drew Bryant thinking agreeing to that?
Greyson: This is huge…HUGE news.
A reeling Silas backs up the ramp looking down at the Tag Title strap that was all but thrown in his face, much like Lohan’s shocking announcement.
BACKSTAGE
There is an absolutely wicked response at the sight of Selena Frost, who is presently doing some calf stretches. She bends as far down to the floor as possible in order to properly extend the muscles in her legs. A shadow is now cast over her, Selena looking up with a grin forming on her face. She stands in order to greet Queen of the Ring Champion Marina Valdivia alongside agent Tabitha Silverstone.
Selena: Marina…Tabitha…to what do I owe the honor?
Marina: Really? You mean you didn’t see this coming?
Selena: What?
Marina: You honestly think I’m the type of girl who would let someone who’s had her back in the past walk into a mugging?
Laughter emanates from Selena.
Selena: A mugging? You honestly think that’s what I’m walking into?
Tabitha: Not to discredit your skills as an athlete Selena, but going out to that ring to face Victoria Salinas tonight, knowing all too well that Tina Valentine will be in her corner, is not going to work out the way you have envisioned.
Marina: The two of them jumped you just last week and threw you into that shark cage.
Selena: You don’t need to remind me what happened on NewAge. It’s still fresh in my mind. You also don’t need to warn me about what I’m facing tonight. I know I’m walking into a two on one deficit, but after my match against Victoria, I’ll be ensuring that I’m walking into Invictus for a fair one on one fight against her friend Tina Valentine. Nothing you say is going to stop me from taking out another member of the Slay Revolution, and from moving on to become the Number One Contender for your championship by beating Tina at Invictus.
Selena’s eyes draw to the Queen of the Ring Title situated over Marina’s shoulder.
Selena: Now if you’ll excuse me, I’ve got a Revolution to SLAY!
COMMERCIAL BREAK
BACKSTAGE
A casual and confident Blaire McBride basks in the allure of power. Just two weeks removed from her theft of the Principle Ownership, Blaire sits comfortably nestled in a leather chair behind the desk that once belonged to her sister Karen. Speaking of siblings, Melanie McBride, the new owner’s younger sister paces Blaire’s office and sounds off on everything that happened amongst her family in recent weeks.
Melanie: I’ve TRIED to be understanding Blaire, really, I have. But you’re not making this easy for me.
Blaire: Oh come on Melanie. Why are you so bent out of shape?
Blaire goes on casually reclining in the chair, acting unaffected by her sister’s protests.
Blaire: What did I do that was really so bad? I took Karen’s Principle Ownership away from her, but if you think about it, I was doing her a favor. The position was putting way too much stress on her. It was becoming a burden. All I did was take some of that stress, some of that burden, off of her shoulders. She should be thanking me, not threatening me.
Melanie: You could have gone about this an entirely different way though.
Blaire: Do you honestly think someone with Karen’s DNA would be susceptible to reason? I had to go behind her back, it was the only way.
Melanie: Do you even realize that what you did was wrong? You don’t treat family this way.
Blaire: No, you don’t. but Karen isn’t really part of the family, is she?
Melanie: I can’t believe I’m hearing you say t…..
Silas: Knock-knock.
With Brittany Lohan’s Tag Team Title belt sitting over his shoulder, Silas Mason makes his way into Blaire’s office.
Blaire: SILAS! How nice to see you.
Silas: Yeah-yeah-yeah, you and I need to have a chat. I want yer help with something?
Blaire: You’re asking for my help? This is such an honor.
Silas: I’ve got a few requests for ya.
Blaire: I’m all ears.
Silas: Yeah, ya had better be.
SELENA FROST VS. VICTORIA SALINAS
The familiar tracks of “Vanity” by Christina Aguilera is strumming over the speakers drawing quite the negative reaction from the crowd. Neither Victoria Salinas nor Tina Valentine care about the hate their receiving from the fans, their focus is single minded, the pair bent on annihilation. The Slay Revolution sisters pause on the stage, bump knuckles, exchange a hip check then commence down the ramp. The commentators sound equally as jaded as the fans regarding the arrival of this diabolical duo.
Greyson: Good lord, look at the arrogance displayed by Tina Valentine and Victoria Salinas headed into this match.
Frankie: And why shouldn’t they be confident? They have the numbers to their advantage.
Greyson: Well you hit the nail on the head there, Victoria Salinas will take on Selena Frost here in a matter of moments, but you know Tina is going to be heavily involved in this one.
Sparkles: How many braincells does Selena possess coming out here knowing she’s pretty much taking on TWO opponents at one time?
Frankie: Granted this is how many of my fantasies play out, but I can guarantee this two on one is going to turn into Selena’s nightmare.
Victoria confidently sashays across the ring and throws her elbows over the top rope, resting her chin on the back of her knuckles while coyly blinking her eyes. “What I Believe” by Skillet is now playing over the PA system, getting a HUGE reaction from the crowd. The defiant and determined Selena Frost makes her way to the stage, showered in the praise of the fans and in their chants of ‘WE BELIEVE.’
Greyson: Listen to the reaction for Selena, she calls this the ‘Believe’ Movement.
Frankie: I believe I want to take a bathroom break.
Greyson: Selena spreading the power of belief wherever she goes and she hopes to channel that belief into a win tonight over Victoria. Her goal is simple, she wants to take out every member of the Slay Revolution so that she gets Tina one on one at Invictus.
Sparkles: And Selena has already managed to get rid of two of The Slay Revolution’s members, Prii Foote and Mary-Allison Chainz.
Selena continues to get the crowd riled up as she slips through the ropes and into the…waiting fists of her opponent. Victoria charges across the ring and blasts Selena cross the cheek with a straight right hand. She then grabs Selena by the bangs, pulling her fully into the ring before kicking her to the gut to double her over. Victoria then rushes into the ropes at Selena’s side, ricochets from them and charges into a head scissors proceeded by the arm bar. The Vainglorious Victory is about to be locked in only to have Selena manage to reverse the head scissors, grabbing Victoria by the back of the head in her mid-rotating and throwing her face first down into the canvas. Victoria bounces up to her knees and then finds her arm caught in her opponent’s clutches. Selena goes for the Frost Bite, on the verge of flipping Victoria to her back and applying the cross arm breaker. But Victoria pushes Selena off and then rolls out of the ring. Selena spins around and glares at Victoria on the outside of the ring, who is rubbing her arm, realizing she was THAT close to being locked in the Frost Bite.
Greyson: Right out of the gates both ladies attempt their submission finishers….
Frankie: Yeah-yeah, but neither were locked in. So don’t get yourself all worked up Lovejoy.
Greyson: I’ll try to be more like you Frankie, a constant cynic.
Sparkles: Everyone should be more like Frankie, in every way. That’s why Sparkles is wearing the rose shaded sunglasses and macking on the honeys.
Selena is about to go to the outside of the ring and lock up with Victoria before Tina hops to the apron behind her. Selena quickly whips around and swings straight at Tina’s face, sending Valentine dropping back from the ring and off the apron. Victoria capitalizes on the distraction, sliding into the ring and rushing in behind Selena, going for a double axehandle. But Selena spins around and spots her coming in, leaping over Victoria’s hip and pulling her down into the school girl. Victoria rolls out of the pin and onto her knees though, Selena leaping to her feet beside her, grabbing her arm and flipping her onto her back, going for the cross arm breaker. The Frost Bite is on the cusp of being locked in but Victoria immediately reaches out with her foot, placing it over the bottom rope.
Selena breaks the hold, though she never really had it applied, and now gets back to her feet just in time to spot Tina climbing back up to the apron yet again. Selena now goes rushing at the ropes Tina is standing behind, causing Valentine to drop back, preventing the bludgeoning Frost has in mind for her. Once again Tina creates a distraction, a rather costly one for Selena, because Victoria rushes in behind the Snow Queen, takes her around the waist and rolls back. Victoria ends up seated on the back of Selena’s thighs, folding her up like an accordion into the pin.
1
2
Selena kicks out and sends Victoria charging into the ropes. She ricochets off and comes charging back into Selena’s waiting clothesline. But wait, Victoria catches Selena’s arm, swings around it into the head scissors and applies the Vainglorious Victory.
Frankie: Oh hell to the yes, Victoria has got that arm-bar clamped in on Selena.
Greyson: From the head scissors predicament.
Sparkles: But look, Selena’s too close to the ropes.
Indeed she is, her foot well within range of the cables. She extends it and places it over the bottom cable, forcing referee Michelle Blacker to demand the break of the Vainglorious Victory. A dismayed Victoria releases the hold and then drags Selena up to her feet by the bangs of her hair, hitting a straight headbutt to her skull in the process. Selena drops right back to her knees and now Victoria begins to posture for the booing fans. She sets her sights back on Selena, who while cradling an arm across her chest, pops up to her feet and hits a headbutt of her own. The shot has Victoria staggered back, but ultimately shaking it off. She then rushes at Selena only to receive another headbutt square between the eyes. The strike sends Victoria staggering back into the turnbuckle while Selena stands in the middle of the ring feeding off the ovation from the crowd. She comes barreling towards Victoria with another headbutt intended for her face, but Victoria manages to counter by leaping to the middle rope, catching the inbound arm of her adversary then dropping back over the top cable. Victoria now hangs upside down over the ropes while applying an arm bar on Selena. A groaning Selena finds her arm hyper extended against the ropes, which provides Victoria a very unfair and brutal advantage.
Greyson: Now Victoria employing those cables to injure Selena’s arm.
Frankie: Use the official’s full five count, Victoria.
Greyson: When did you turn into the Slay Revolution’s cheerleader?
Sparkles: Sparkles owns pompoms if you want to borrow them.
Pain can be seen etched in Selena’s face, but soon it’s an expression mirrored in Victoria’s features. Selena manages to not only free her arm from the submission but step up onto the middle rope and grab Victoria’s legs. She leans back, applying a version of the Boston Crab around the top rope, inflicting a lot of damage on Salinas’ leg.
Greyson: Now its Selena…Selena with the Boston Crab around the top rope, making Victoria pay for her treacherous ways.
The official starts a five count, eventually reaching four and forcing Selena to break the hold. Victoria drops to the outside of the ring, looking beyond frustrated at this point. She reaches into the ring and takes hold of Selena’s ankles, yanking them out from under her. Victoria drags Selena to the outside then wedges a shoulder to her gut, pushing her along kidneys first into the apron. Victoria then throws Selena by the back of the head right into the barricade. Ultimately Victoria deposits the Snow Queen in the ring. She grabs the tarp hanging from the apron and throws it into the air, reaching beneath it to grab a steel chair.
Sparkles: Well this didn’t take long.
Greyson: Typical Slay Revolution behavior.
Frankie: Like Victoria was even serious about this match to begin with. Might as well as get the mugging underway.
Victoria rolls into the ring with chair in hand, rushing at Selena in order to blast her over the skull with the steel. But just then Selena leaps into the air, turns her back on Victoria and catches her around the wait with her legs. Selena pulls Salinas down into the wheelbarrow roll up only to quick transition from the pin into the Frost Bite. The wide eyed fans lunge to their feet starting a ‘We Believe’ chant directed at Selena, who is torqueing Victoria’s arm at such a gruesome angle.
Greyson: Frost Bite! Frost Bite finally locked in right in the middle of the ring!
Sparkles: No ropes are going to save Victoria now.
Greyson: Only tapping out is going to get her free from this predicament.
The agony is almost indescribable for Victoria, compelling her to lift her hand to tap out in order to escape this excruciating pain. Selena realizes she’s almost got Victoria on the cusp of submitting, compelling her to put even more pressure behind the submission, almost snapping her opponent’s arm right out of its socket. Tina isn’t about to watch her teammate tap out, sliding into the ring and picking up the chair that Victoria dropped. She rushes right at Selena, swinging the chair down at her nemesis. And down the chair does go, on account of being dropped when Tina is caught with the drop toe hold. Amazingly Selena manages to twist her body around just in time to trip Tina to the canvas. The second Tina goes down, Selena pops up to her feet and catches Valentine by the arm, flipping her over into the Frost Bite.
Greyson: Now its Tina caught in the cross arm-breaker.
Frankie: Tina doesn’t deserve this. She was minding her own business and….
Greyson: Don’t even try it Frankie. We all saw Tina get in that ring and try to hit Selena with a chair. She’s getting exactly what she has coming to her.
Now it’s Tina lifting her hand into the air, looking ready to swat the canvas and tap out to the Frost Bite. Half of the crowd is chanting Selena’s name, the other half are screaming ‘we believe.’ Unfortunately there is no belief strong enough to prevent Selena from taking a blow across the face from the chair. The crowd heckles remorselessly at the sight of Victoria squishing Selena’s skull between the chair and the canvas.
Sparkles: That chair deliberately driven right into Selena’s face.
Frankie: I BELIEVE I just heard her nose break…hahahahaha…AHAHAHAHAHA!
Sparkles: Hahahahaha…aaah-hahahaha, why are we laughing?
Greyson: Frankie’s terrible pun. Which was just as bad as that chair shot delivered by Victoria.
The bell rings in the background several times and the fix is in. The ‘match’ degenerates into exactly what everyone warned Selena it would become. Victoria and Tina are straight up ‘mugging’ her in the middle of the ring. Victoria stomps at her and Tina is crawling towards the steel chair. She picks it up while multi-tasking, shouting at Victoria. A smile forms on Salinas’ face as she grabs Selena’s arm and extends it out over the canvas, exposing it entirely. Tina steps in and swings the chair right down into Selena’s shoulder. The bone breaking blow echoes throughout the arena and results in Selena’s groaning from the pain. Tina then tosses the chair aside in order to free up her hands, hands that are locking around Selena’s wrist. Tina’s legs are then locking around Selena’s shoulder. The fans couldn’t be any more bitter at the moment as they watch Tina apply the FROST BITE!
Greyson: This is downright insulting.
Sparkles: Not to mention painful.
Greyson: After damaging Selena’s arm with the chair, now Tina has got her locked in Selena’s own submission hold.
Frankie: Selena was warned this would happen. But did she listen? Of course she didn’t. So boo-hoo for her.
Greyson: Dammit Frankie, stop being such a dick. The woman’s arm is being torn apart right now.
Frankie: Serves her right.
Selena screams in agony as Tina applies even more force on the Frost Bite. Now Tina is shouting as well, but not out of pain, her words are commands. Victoria picks up a chair, turns it sideways and begins to drive it down into Selena’s shoulder over and over again while the Frost Bite is still locked in. It takes several minutes for Referee Blacker to finally pry Tina off of the submission. Like a pitbull with jaws clinched it takes a tremendous amount of force to at last get Tina to break her hold. She has to be physically restrained by Victoria to keep her away from Selena and inflicting further injury on her arm.
Nope, not even Victoria is enough to keep Tina off of the woman she will battle at Invictus for the number one contendership to the Queen of the Ring Title. Tina forces her way past Victoria and goes after Selena’s arm, beginning to lift it into the air once more. But before she can inflict any more damage on Selena’s bruised and swollen limb Marina Valdivia interferes. She comes hurrying down the ramp and towards the ring, Tabitha Silverstone following along behind her.
Greyson: Valdivia…Marina Valdivia bringing an end to this assault on her ‘friend’ Selena Frost.
Sparkles: Too little too late.
It’s only natural that the second Marina enters the ring both Victoria and Tina are exiting it. The Slay Revolution members drop to the mats, backing away from the squared circle where Selena is ailing and Marina is kneeling over her. Marina checks on Selena’s swelled and injured arm, but as the Snow Queen recovers she doesn’t even focus on her pain, it’s only the intense eyes of Tina Valentine that Selena’s attention is directed towards.
BACKSTAGE
A smiling Katelyn Buehler sits in her locker-room backstage, lifting a phone into the air and taking a selfie of herself. She then cringes at the photo she just took but hits the post button on her Instagram account anyways. She speaks aloud the caption that she’s typing.
Katelyn: NEXT…WORLD…CHAMPION.
Her focus shifts from her numerous social media accounts to the figure currently making his way into her locker-room. Katelyn pops up out of her chair at the sight of her agent Dan Douglas. He moves across the room followed closely by Destiny Nichols, a close friend and supporter.
Douglas: The moment’s almost upon us.
States the former IWC President as he overlooks his eager client.
Douglas: Are you sure you want to go out there?
Katelyn: I’m SURE Dan.
Douglas: You’ll have to excuse me if I express a little concern about you participating in this Twilight Zone tonight. Sharing that ring with your opponents at Invictus poses a number of potential risks.
Katelyn: Let them TRY and do something.
Douglas: I’m not worried about what they’ll do, as much as I am about what they’ll say.
Katelyn: I’m thick skinned Dan. My feelings don’t hurt easy.
Douglas: Yes, but you know Serenity, Marie (Jones), and Taylor (Chase) are going to use this Twilight Zone talk-show as nothing but a pulpit to gang up on you.
Katelyn: Yep.
Douglas: This doesn’t concern you?
Katelyn: No, and you want to know why? Because the three of them realize that I’m their biggest threat in the four way at Invictus, it’s actually a compliment that they spend so much time focusing on me. Remember, I’m that chick who won the 2015 Last Stand Rumble. I’ve overcome adversity, I’ve been battling through obstacles my whole life. So let them spread their lies and talk their trash. By the end of the night the three of them will be nothing but another obstacle that I will overcome to win the World Heavyweight Championship.
Douglas: I’m so glad to hear that conviction in your voice, and to see you so focused.
Destiny: Yeah, Danny Boy here was worried that you were going to be all bent out of shape worrying about William Mason.
Katelyn: Oh, I am. I care about William, but Dan was right, he’s being used as a distraction. I won’t live the rest of my life resenting William for costing me the World Championship by keeping my mind off the title match.
Douglas: Remove any worry from your mind Katelyn. After tonight I vow you will never again have to concern yourself with William Mason and his current misfortunes. I know as much as you may claim that you’re focus is 100% on Invictus, there’s a part of you that is still being consumed with fears about William, especially when it comes to his upcoming match against Christian Savior at Invictus.
Katelyn: He wouldn’t even have an issue with Christian if it wasn’t for me, if we hadn’t called Christian here to try and reason with him….
Douglas: It’s true that we caused this issue, but tonight I promise you I’m going to fix it. I’m going to confront Christian, and I’m going to do my best to talk him out of facing William at Invictus.
COMMERCIAL BREAK
BACKSTAGE
A monitor is presently replaying footage from last week’s NewAge. On the screen we see William Mason verging on a one on one match against Serenity, a bout everyone has eagerly anticipated for so long. However, just before their collision Christian Savior’s face consumes the Cartel-tron, promising to hit the ring and fight both athletes presently inside. The threat culminates to action, as Savior cuts William down with the spear in the center of the ring.
The camera slowly pulls back from the monitor and transitions to the face of the man currently watching it. ‘No Limits Champion’ William Mason relives this miserable moment, one of many he has been forced to endure in recent weeks.
Karen: Been looking everywhere for you.
Karen McBride, FORMER Principle Owner, eagerly moves towards her Prestige stable-mate. He doesn’t even turn to greet her, eyes still remaining fixated on the monitor.
Karen: William, we seriously need to talk…..
William: Stay away from me, Karen.
Karen: Why would I do that? We’re friends….
William: Friends are nothing but a liability.
Karen: What?
William: I can’t afford the cost of friendship.
Karen: But-but isn’t that what you’re fighting for?
William: No, I’m starting to realize that it’s what’s been causing me to lose. You, JaMarcus, Christy and Melanie are only keeping me from doing what’s necessary. Trying to keep me connected to my humanity is selfish. You and the rest of Prestige need to let me go Karen, you need to let me do what it takes, otherwise Serenity and everyone like her will go on assaulting us, will go on winning.
Karen: Come on William….
William: Just let me go Karen, let me go.
The No Limits Champion walks away, and although Karen wants to pursue him she doesn’t. She just stands there in despair, watching her long-time friend turn his back on her.
IN-RING
Cameras return to the ringside area once again fixating on the shark cage that has been situated at the base of the ramp. We can overhear the commentator’s voices in the background, yet again informing the crowd as to the purpose of the cage.
Greyson: The steel structure that will hold Mason Van Stanton at Invictus and prevent him from interfering in his client’s Queen of the Ring Title bout is STILL situated at ringside.
Frankie: Why are there no half nude chicks dancing in it right now?
Sparkles: Sparkles is on it. Lovejoy, hand me my thong.
”Falling In the Black” by Skillet is now the theme tearing through the building. Everyone is reacting with such fervor at the sight of Christian Savior himself making his way through the curtains and to the stage. He absorbs the response from the building before ultimately heading down the ramp towards the squared circle.
Greyson: The Ultimate Opportunist, the former World Heavyweight Champion, the man who will be hosting perhaps the biggest edition of the Twilight Zone to date, is getting an early start to the controversy.
Sparkles: What’s his reason for being out here? To make Sparkles envious of his hair?
Frankie: Yeah, the Twilight Zone isn’t scheduled to happen till later tonight. So there’s no point in him being out here right now, other than to irritate me.
The ropes part and Savior slips through, microphone eventually filling his palm.
Christian: Is everyone ready for the biggest, baddest Twilight Zone to date?
Evident by the fans’ reaction, they are and then some.
Christian: Hard to believe that later here on Riot, I’m going to have all four members of the Invictus main event in the same ring at the same time. Speaking of Invictus, the four way World Title match isn’t the only selling point of this year’s mega-spectacular-extravaganza. Because for the first time in over a year Christian Savior returns to in ring COMPETITION!
The building goes absolutely nutter-butters.
Christian: Yep-yep-yep, no one ever thought they would see the day that I wrapped my wrists in tape…
Savior pulls back the sleeves of his trench-coat, revealing that he is indeed sporting wrist tape.
Christian: That I’d lace up the ole’ wrestling boots.
The slack of his pants are yanked up, revealing the knots tied in his boot laces.
Christian: That I’d throw on all my wrestling gear.
His coat is now totally striped away, revealing his entire wrasslin’ get-up.
Christian: All to ultimately step into this ring and face William Mason one on one…NO LIMITS! I’m actually pretty eager to get to it, maybe a little TOO eager. As you can see, I’m already dressed to compete. I’m itching for a fight, and Invictus is just sooooo long to wait, especially given how worked up I am at the moment. So what do you say we dispense with the waiting, cut through all that anticipation, and you bring yourself out here right now William, so that I can show you what going ‘rogue’ is really all about….
”Master of Puppets” cuts Christian’s comments off, his eyes clouded with mixed emotions at the sight of Dan Douglas presently moving down the ramp. Christian’s former agent climbs the steps and takes residency in the ring with the man who isn’t particularly thrilled to see him at the moment.
Christian: Yeeeees Dan?
Douglas: I apologize for this interruption, Christian….
Christian: Just as long as it’s not an intervention. I think we can both agree that interventions haven’t gone the way either of us would have hoped they would.
Douglas: I know-I know. That is why I called you here in the first place. To try and reason with William Mason, not to fight him. So I’m struggling to understand how you could misinterpret your purpose for being called back to the IWC.
Christian: Somebody bashing you in the face with a title belt and then giving you a piledriver on top of said title belt, tends to change one’s priorities.
Douglas: I understand that. I realize that when William attacked you on Riot two weeks ago that there were going to be ramifications. You’re not a man who simply tolerates a beating. But you got your revenge didn’t you? You came to this ring and you SPEARED Mason. Why not leave it at that? Why go through with this match against Mason? It’s putting strain on my client, Katelyn (Buehler), and it’s risking your physical well-being. It’s like you said, you haven’t competed in a ring in over a year? What makes you think your body can withstand the punishment William is going to unleash at Invictus?
Christian: Hey, I took his Perfect Driver and I’m still hanging around. Sure it might have impacted my brain-cell count, but I’m not exactly some brittle lil’ old man. I can still go, and I need to prove that at Invictus.
Douglas: But how is this going to get through to William?
Christian: Face it Dan, there’s only one way to get through to him, and that’s by putting my shoulder THROUGH his ribs.
Douglas: Christian, please. I’m begging you one last time to reconsider this course of action. You’re not here to fight, you’re here to help.
Christian: In this case, it might be one in the same…
A hand begins to dig into Douglas’ pocket, retrieving the gold chain attached to the medallion that has proven so instrumental in manipulating the minds of those who disagree with him.
William: This is exactly what I was just talking to Karen McBride about…
The Cartel-tron lights up and all focus shifts to the image of William Mason’s face stretched across it.
William: If it weren’t for my friendship with Katelyn Buehler, I wouldn’t be distracted from finishing my war with Serenity because I’m dealing with guys like you, Christian.
Savior is nudging his former advisor Douglas behind him while shouting at William to come to the ring.
William: But seeing you out there Christian, dressed for competition, so eager for a fight, it gives me an idea. It just confirms what I knew I had to do coming into tonight.
Christian: Then do it!
Demands the Opportunist, who is so determined to uncoil and to unleash another spear this evening.
William: Let’s do this then, Christian.
The crowd is getting incredibly excited as William approaches the camera, looking ready to reach the ring and pick up where he and Christian left on the last NewAge. As William nears the door he stoops and picks up a gym bag, throwing it over his shoulder. He then vacates the dressing room and moves towards a door at the end of the hall marked “EXIT.”
Cameras cut back to Christian standing in the ring arms thrown into the air.
Christian: Where are you going!?!
The exit doors close behind William’s back as he moves into the parking lot.
Greyson: It looks like William Mason has just left the building.
Sparkles: So we’re not going to see Mason versus Savior tonight?
Frankie: Doesn’t look like it.
Greyson: Hold that thought though gentlemen, it looks like Savior isn’t about to let this end like that.
In spite of Douglas’ vehement protests, Christian rolls to the outside of the ring then rushes up the ramp.
Greyson: It looks like Christian is going to try and catch up with William before he leaves the Manhattan Center.
Sparkles: This is nuts.
BACKSTAGE
Tina: How did Selena think that was going to play out?
Cameras catch up to Tina Valentine and Victoria Salinas, Slay Revolution members standing in the catering area, chuckling over what happened in the ring before the commercial break.
Victoria: She thought she was going to be everyone’s spunky lil’ hero. But instead we turned her into a martyr.
Tina: A martyr? No. Being a martyr implies that people actually care about what happened to her. No one even gives a damn that we just went out there and broke Selena’s arm.
Drew: I wouldn’t say that.
A look of pure indignation fills the faces of both Tina and Victoria alike at the sight of the encroaching majority owner Drew Bryant. He mirrors their reactions, not very happy with either of his employees at the moment.
Drew: I happen to care about what the two of you just did to Selena Frost, and so does Marina Valdivia. Judging from the conversation I just had with our Queen of the Ring Champion, she’s none too pleased at all by your attack on Selena, and I’m giving her a chance to do something about it tonight. I’m booking Marina versus YOU, Tina, right here live on Riot!
Tina: Da fuq?
Victoria: You may want to reconsider that decision Drew. You saw how miserable we made Orlando Cruze, we can just as easily make your rein as President equally as insufferable.
Drew: Are you threatening me? Fine. I tell you what Victoria, you’re BARRED from ringside during Tina’s match.
Tina: FUCKER!
It once again falls upon Victoria to physically restrain her friend. Tina determined to get her hands on the President’s throat.
Kloe Masters: Why do you look so glum?
Tina’s sneer resists the urge to change to a smirk when spotting former IWC President Kloe Masters approaching her. The two come face to face and now Kloe’s hand comes down onto Tina’s shoulder.
Tina: Didn’t you just hear that?
Victoria: Drew just booked Tina against Marina Valdivia.
Kloe: And an opportunity to beat the Queen of the Ring Champion bothers you why?
Tina: What drives me nuts is that Drew Bryant is on the same ego driven power hungry kick that Orlando Cruze was on. He abused his positon as President and now Drew is doing the same. We’ve traded one control junkie for another.
Kloe: Try to relax my Duchess, try to keep your cool.
Tina: I’m just tired of all this shit.
Kloe: You won’t have to deal with it very much longer. I promise you that. And as far as this match against Marina Valdivia goes tonight, don’t fret about that either.
Tina: But Drew barred Victoria from ringside.
Kloe: Not to undersell Victoria and her talent, but you won’t need her. I’ll take care of everything.
COMMERCIAL BREAK
BACKSTAGE
The trunk of a car pops open and William Mason stands behind it, throwing a gym bag inside. He keeps the No Limits Championship with him as he quickly moves towards the driver’s side door, popping it open. Just before he can slip behind the wheel he hears a voice calling after him from across the parking lot.
Christian: Where ya going William?
The iconic Christian Savior, all dressed up and no one left to face, draws closer to the departing Mason. Obviously Christian is STILL bound and determined to get William to fight him.
Christian: Get back here and be a fucking man.
The car speeds out of the parking lot, Christian trying to run after it but stopping when he realizes that his mad dash is nothing but a futile waste of his energies. The commentators can be overheard in the background.
Greyson: William Mason vacating the Manhattan Center tonight and avoiding another run in with Christian Savior.
Frankie: Mind games, all mind games on Mason’s part. He’s working his way into Christian’s head and looking to take up permanent residency.
Greyson: Well there will be no avoiding a fight between Mason and Savior come Invictus.
MARINA VALDIVIA VS. TINA VALENTINE
We return to the ring just in time to hear the tracks of “Talkin That” performed by Cher Loyd playing in the background just as Tina Valentine is sliding through the ropes. The Inner-City Duchess enters the squared circle while her music continues to strum along, as well as the voices of Sparkles and Co at commentary
Sparkles: It this for reals?
Greyson: Marina Valdivia versus Tina Valentine IS happening, and in spite of the circumstances leading up to it, I’m actually pretty excited to see these two collide.
Frankie: They’ve certainly exchanged more than their fair share of Twitter related banter.
Greyson: This has nothing to do with social media tirades though. This is all about Tina’s attack on Marina’s associate Selena Frost.
Sparkles: Victoria Salinas aided in that attack. But she’s not going to be able to help Tina coming up next.
Greyson: Yep, because our new Majority Owner Drew Bryant just announced that Victoria has been barred from ringside during this match.
Tina paces the ring and never removes her eyes from the stage. The chorus of “Superstar” hits as a customized purple carpet rolls down the ramp. After this, Marina Valdivia appears on the stage, and pauses for a brief moment, to soak in the loud ovation and cheers she’s getting from the fans as well as the flashbulbs from both the IWC cameras and those from the wrestling tabloids. Tabitha Silverstone stands right behind her client, proudly supporting her as the two make their way down the ramp. They tentatively pass by the shark cage that is still situated at ringside.
Greyson: Marina eager to get this impromptu fight underway.
Sparkles: She’s going to rip Tina to pieces after what the Duchess did earlier tonight.
Greyson: But at the same time Marina better be careful. You just know that the number one contender for her Queen of the Ring Title, Julia Noel…
Sparkles: QUEEN Julia Noel.
Greyson: Ugh…you just know QUEEN Julia is waiting in the wings to get the drop on Marina.
The QOTR Title is taken from Marina’s shoulder and handed to Tabitha, meaning there is now nothing encumbering the champion as she goes sliding into the ring. The moment she slips under the rope she finds Tina charging in and the two immediately tie up in a collar elbow lock. But Marina uses her strength to push Tina down out of the collar elbow and send her opponent crashing face first into the ring. The Duchess pops up to her knees before being removed from then when Marina rushes in and cracks her straight in the face with a punt kick. Tina rolls across the canvas and eventually into the turnbuckle, using it to stand up. Marina quickly moves in and gives the Duchess a stiff chop across the chest. But the blow doesn’t hurt Tina as much as it angers her. She grabs Marina by the back of the head and throws her into the corner before delivering a chop of her own.
Tabitha screams at her client to fight back but at the moment she’s too busy playing defense. Tina has hold of Marina’s bangs and is repeatedly punching her across the face with a taped fist. Finally Tina snapmares Marina out of the corner and onto her seat before delivering a dropkick to the back of her head.
Tina then stands up behind the champion and takes her around the neck, applying a basic but very effective rear-naked choke. Marina tries to fight through it, pushing her way up and onto her feet even as the air is cut off to her head. She finally plants her feet and then shoves back, forcing Tina along spine first right into the turnbuckle. The rear naked choke is broken and soon so is the flesh on Tina’s chest. Marina turns and hits ANOTHER knife edge chop, one delivered with such force that it sends Tina’s legs kicking into the air and her body flipping over the ropes. She crashes to the apron, catching the cables and preventing falling to the outside mats. Marina now slides through the ropes to the apron, rushing straight across it into a spear against Valentine’s ribs. Both ladies are knocked down to the apron then down to the mats.
Greyson: You can just see how much Marina wants to punish Tina. We haven’t seen the Hollywood Starlet this fired up.
Sparkles: She just speared the Duchess right off the apron.
Greyson: And down to the mats where this war continues to wage.
Tina and Marina roll around on the mats, exchanging punches all the while. Eventually the California All-Star drags the Duchess up to her feet and then whips her into the barricade. Tina bounces off the barrier right into Marina’s waiting arms. She heaves Tina up into the air and then drops her chin first right across the apron. A shaken Tina spirals away from the ring and into the barricade. Marina then rushes in for a clothesline only to the caught to the gut and heaved into the air by the Duchess. Tina turns and throws Marina down split legged right on top of the barricade. Marina grimaces as she lands on the steel and then agonizes even further when Tina performs a Pele Kick that nails her directly in the side of the face.
All the while referee Arnie Ficklebottom is making a ten count, threatening to disqualify both ladies. Neither of which care. Tina is reaching over the barricade into the crowd, grabbing Marina by the back of the head and pulling her down chin first into the top edge of the barrier. She then pulls Marina by the hair over the barricade and to the ringside area. Tina sits Marina up, forcing her back to the barricade while putting a boot to her throat. Marina gasps for air while Tina chokes her viciously with the boot.
The referee is continuing his count and Tabitha is screaming at Marina to get back up, but it’s too late at this point. The official reaches ten then calls for the bell.
Greyson: Well so much for seeing a winner between these two.
Sparkles: Sparkles didn’t think we would.
Frankie: Not with the hostility that’s been building up amongst them.
Greyson: Both Marina and Tina counted out.
The fans may not like the way this match just ended, but are about to be even angrier regarding what Tina will do next. She lines up Marina, who is still sitting up with her back to the barricade, then charges in with a knee aimed at her face. Tina threatens to crush Marina’s skull between her leg and the barrier but just then the California All-Star rolls out of the way. As a result Tina’s leg hits the barricade, causing her to cry out in pain. She now tries to limp away from Marina but doesn’t get very far until she’s clubbed to the back of the skull, taking her down to the mats. Marina now stomps away repeatedly at Tina’s chest before dropping down and pummeling her in the face with punches.
The crowd just starts to get excited at the thought of Tina suffering the beating she’s got coming her way before those hopes are dashed. A man sporting a hooded sweatshirt comes bolting down the ramp and delivers a forearm over Marina’s back.
Sparkles: Wha da hale!?!
Greyson: It’s that same son of a bitch in the hoodie we’ve been seeing over the past few weeks. The guy who cut Jeffrey Starxxx’s mic last week, and cost Dean Daniels a match two weeks ago.
Sparkles: Now he’s out here attacking Valdivia, helping Tina out.
Greyson: Is this what Kloe meant when she told Tina that she would have nothing to worry about tonight?
The Hooded Man drags Marina up by the hair and throws another punch only to have it blocked. Marina then chops him across the chest, sending him spiraling backwards. Marina then grabs him by the neck, rushes him up the ramp and throws him into the mesh wiring of the shark cage wall. He bounces off then twists to the ground. Just then Tina rushes in behind Marina and nails her to the back of the head with a leaping corkscrew kick. Marina collapses to the ground and now Tina stands over her, driving boots repeatedly into the back of her head. Tabitha shouts at Tina to stop this and even looks on the verge of getting physical. She drops the Queen of the Ring Title then lifts her fists into the air, readying for a fight.
Greyson: What are you thinking Tabitha?
Sparkles: She’s thinking she’s going to protect her client.
A smile forms on Tina’s face as she slowly begins to approach the clinched fists of the agent, Tabitha ready and raring to throw them. It doesn’t come to that however. Tina just smirks and then reaches down, picking up the Queen of the Ring Title belt.
Tina: This is going to be mine again.
Tina thrusts the belt right in Tabitha’s face.
Tina: After I beat Frosty Tits, I’ll be number one contender and I’ll be coming back for my BELT!
Tina turns and throws the belt down on the back of a crawling Marina’s head.
BACKSTAGE
We cut away from the ring to the backstage area where Victoria Salinas looks to be in a gloating mood. She stands right beside microphone toting correspondent Susie Moore. Their back drop being nothing but a line of crates and other miscellaneous items
Susie: Holy McNuggets, what a beatdown in that ring.
Victoria: Why would you expect anything else when it comes to my girl Tina?
Susie: You’ve got to be proud of her. First she takes out Selena Frost, and now she’s just sent a message to Marina Valdivia.
Victoria: Marina and Selena both should have known better. What were they thinking coming after Tina? The Duchess is UNTOUCHABLE. Get that…UN-TOUCH-A-BLE! And me, I’m just as good as my girl, something Selena found out earlier tonight.
Victoria’s focus is redirected to the hard camera.
Victoria: Seriously Selena, if you thought I’d just be a push over, and that you’d take me out as easily as you did Prii or Chainz, then you are without a doubt the biggest….
Selena: We’re not through yet.
Before Victoria can react, she’s being spun around by the shoulder and cracked in the face with a forearm. Selena knocks Victoria back into that stack of crates eluded to earlier. The blow has Victoria’s brain rattled, but she still manages to instinctively reach back and grab a pipe lying on top of one of the crates she’s leaning against. The pipe swings at Selena’s skull and hits nothing but air. Victoria now swings around and gets smashed right upside the head with a trash can lid. Selena finds the weapon and bludgeons Victoria with it. She then grabs the back of Victoria’s wounded skull and slams it down into the surface of a Fed Ex crate. A disorientated Victoria begins to punch at imaginary figures as she staggers away from Selena, who is presently opening up one of the large crates lining the hall. A shaken up Victoria is led towards that crate then deposited right inside. Selena slams the trunk shut, trapping Victoria beneath it.
Selena: I told you I’d take you out one way or another, Victoria. BELIEVE me when I say I’m true to my word.
Selena removes something from her back pocket a giant postal sticker marked ‘SHIP TO MEXICO.’ She slaps it on the side of the Fed Ex crate that Victoria has been trapped inside of.
Selena: 3 down, 1 to go.
COMMERCIAL BREAK
BACKSTAGE
Cameras open on backstage correspondent Mark Comeau, presently situated right outside the dressing room reserved for Marie Jones.
Comeau: Well ladies and gents, later tonight we’re SUPPOSED to be seeing a Tag Team Title match between Silas World and Wicked Intent, but things got a little dicey between the defending champions when Brittany Lohan vowed that she would leave Marie Jones to defend her belts by herself. Now I’m standing by to catch a word with Marie, hopefully we can find out the state of her tag team with Lohan, and rather she will really be defending the belts on her own this evening.
At the moment Mark is turning to knock on the door leading to Marie’s dressing room only to pause when the corridor where he’s standing fills with a strange hammering noise. Comeau looks very intrigued, his eyebrow arching as he contemplatively tilts his head and finds himself drawn to none other than Johnny Kingdom. The Invictus host is presently nailing a sheet of paper to a wall.
Comeau: Hey Johnny, long time no see old chum.
Kingdom: Ah, Mark old spice. How are you?
Comeau: Well enough. Um, might I inquire as to what you’re doing here?
Gestures are made to the paper currently being nailed to the wall. A first Kingdom plays coy, scratching his temple with his hammer.
Kingdom: Oh…OH you’re talking about THIS? (Points hammer at the document) This is the NEW Johnny Kingdom APPROVED Invictus card. See, I promised earlier tonight that I was going to make changes to the show, and as the official Invictus host I’m well within my right to do that.
Comeau: What changes did you make?
Kingdom: Well for starters, I took the liberty of announcing that the scheduled Mordecai versus Vanilla Skyy match will now be a Handcuffs on a Pole bout. Oh, and that whole Danny Darko versus Chris Davids bout needed a little boost as well. So I used my creative ingenuity to dream up the first ever HOUSE OF PAIN match, and both Darko and Davids will step into it at Invictus.
Comeau: House of Pain? Care to embellish?
Kingdom: I’m not done announcing my changes yet, Mark, don’t step on my toes.
Comeau: Sorry.
Kingdom: You should be, I’m easily offended. I’ll TRY to get over it though. Because my next announcement is pretty important…pretty important for the man who WAS scheduled to face me at Invictus….
Comeau: Scott Cannon?
Kingdom: Don’t you go trying to steal my thunder.
Comeau: My bad.
Kingdom: Scott WAS scheduled to fight me at Invictus, but I’ve decided he’s just not the caliber of opponent worthy of my efforts. So I’ve decided to give Scott an opponent more on his…how do I put this nicely….his LEVEL.
IN-RING
Cameras transition back to that shark cage positioned right at ringside that will serve as the makeshift jail-cell for Mason Van Stanton at Invictus. Right now it’s not who will be inside the cage that has the crowd intrigued, but who’s walking past the cage. Their anger is directed at Principle Owner Karen McBride, who is strolling confidently along down the ramp and towards the squared circle. The commentators sound a wee-bit nervous at the sight of Karen taking residency in the ring, microphone in hand, and her predilection for stabbing others in their backs at the forefront of everyone’s minds.
Greyson: I’m more than a little nervous every time Blaire McBride is around.
Sparkles: She intimidates Sparkles. That’s why I’m clutching your leg so tight Frankie.
Frankie: That’s NOT my leg.
Greyson: Blaire McBride just two weeks removed from pulling a coup d’etat on her sister Karen, stealing her Principle Ownership.
Frankie: STEALING? For God sakes man, are you THAT delusional? Karen SIGNED her ownership over willingly.
Greyson: You call under duress to be willing?
Frankie: Yep. When you’re a man like me, you take it any way you can get it.
Greyson: I don’t even want to question the underlying meaning of that sentence.
The smile on Blaire’s face is unaltered in spite of the reaction she’s getting from the Manhattan Center audience. Their screams ALMOST make it hard for Blaire to hear her own voice, which is an unforgivable offence in her book.
Blaire: Just two weeks into my reign as principle owner and we are already seeing such ground breaking changes in the way this company is run. It’s amazing how quickly the IWC has turned around with me at the helm, isn’t it?
The crowd quite vehemently disagrees. If they had dirty diapers to pelt Blaire with they would be showering the ring with them at the moment.
Blaire: We’re getting higher ratings than ever. We’re getting praise from smart marks and internet trolls worldwide, and you owe this groundswell in IWC popularity to me. My mass appeal and utterly charming nature has caught on like wildfire, and it’s time to see that fire spread. Tonight I’m going to make a few red hot announcements that will LIGHT up the internet and have Twitter exploding with Blaire McBride appreciation tweets.
Greyson: Brace yourselves, Karen has some announcements.
Sparkles; Already braced, Sparkles is squeezing Frankie’s leg even tighter.
Blaire: Invictus is just a few weeks away now and there are a lot of talents still itching to get on the card for this splendid event. Well, I’m here now to announce that I’m giving a number of competitors the grandest of opportunities. At Invictus we will see a special six pack challenge, with the winner and sole survivor receiving the Ultimate Opportunity. Hmmmm, I like that. I think that’s what I’ll call this, the Ultimate Opportunity match!
Blaire is truly proud of herself, even if no one else is.
Blaire: The participants in that match will officially be revealed over social media, so how about we get to what to expect this evening. Now I’ve heard from a very reliable source that the Tag Team Title match scheduled for this evening could be in jeopardy. That just won’t do. I promised a big main event this evening and unlike my sister (Karen McBride), I will not disappoint my devoted fans. So a replacement tag team partner has been hand selected for Maria this evening, and her name is….MRS. BUDDE!
The crowd unanimously groans as the sounds of Mrs. Budde’s entrance music start to play through the speakers. At that very moment Silas World member Mrs. Budde comes strutting through the curtains and to the stage. Standing behind her are none other than Amanda Blayze and B. Real, her teacher’s pets. Mrs. Budde is acting legitimately touched, putting a hand over her heart and trying not to faint.
Greyson: Great, just great. So Mrs. Budde, Silas World’s disciplinarian is going to team with fellow Silas World cohort Marie tonight in this Tag Title bout?
Sparkles: Mrs. Budde…hehehehe, she’s named after a butt.
Greyson: The name fits her, since this woman is nothing short of an ass.
Frankie: Don’t you say that about Mrs. Budde! She’s bringing discipline and order here to the IWC. You should get a shot from her golden yard stick for your insolent tongue.
Mrs. Budde PRETENDS to act stunned by this news.
Mrs. Budde: Thank you….thank you sooooo much Blaire. I am truly-TRULY touched that you would consider me worthy of teaming alongside my fellow Silas World alum Marie tonight. I think the two of us will make a very formidable pair, and a tremendous asset to the tag team division.
Blaire: It’s only right that a talent such as yourself is properly rewarded, Mrs. Budde.
Mrs. Budde: I couldn’t agree anymore. And not to sound ungrateful for this opportunity, but it’s not like I don’t deserve to be a Tag Team Champion, considering I only lost my Tag Title contenders match two weeks ago thanks to an unreliable partner.
As Mrs. Budde glares over her shoulder at Amanda, the potential Silas World member lowers her head in shame.
Blaire: Well best of luck to you and Marie in successfully defending those Tag Team Titles tonight, Mrs. Budde.
Mrs. Budde: Thank you…thank you a thousand times over. It’s so nice to see this company being ran by an owner with a keen eye for talent.
Blayze is now directed to hold the curtains back so that B. Real and Mrs. Budde can step through them to the backstage area. This leaves Blaire in the very spot she treasures the most, directly in the spotlight.
Blaire: I hope you enjoy that Tag Team Title match ladies and gentlemen. Just keep in mind who it is you have to thank for putting it together.
Blaire starts to make her exit from the ring before pausing when an unfamiliar theme song hits the speakers but a familiar face starts down the ramp. Majority Owner Drew Bryant descends upon the squared circle, catching Blaire unaware.
Drew: Blaire…you and I need to talk.
Drew shouts this from the ramp while gesturing for Blaire to follow him, however she shows reluctance.
Blaire: What is this about?
Drew: Not here Blaire, please.
Blaire: I’m not going anywhere until…
Drew: We need to discuss a matter that is going to change not only Invictus but the IWC FOREVER.
BACKSTAGE
Mason Van Stanton: ALL HAIL QUEEN JULIA!! ALL HAIL QUEEN JULIA! ALL HAIL QUEEN JULIA!!!
Several ladies in regal gowns throw flower petals into the air as they make their way down the corridor. The petals they toss land at the feet of Queen Julia Noel and her agent Mason Van Stanton.
Mason: You will all hail Queen Julia when she destroys another of the granny pantie wearing stick in the muds. She shall vanquish yet another unworthy ‘talent’ put in the ring against her.
The two are presently headed towards the ring but find their arrival delayed when a figure no one expected to see cuts the pair off. That individual is Henry Van Stanton, owner of GCW wrestling, king of cool, and Mason’s far more tolerable brother.
Henry: It’s time the two of us had a talk.
Henry insists while grabbing Mason by the lapel of his jacket and leading him off screen.
COMMERCIAL BREAK
BACKSTAGE
That same paper that was nailed to the wall earlier tonight by Johnny Kingdom is currently being studied….studied by Scott Cannon. The black eyes of the slightly disturbed Cannon scan the Invictus changes that Johnny has scribbled on the document, with particular focus directed towards those alterations primarily effecting Cannon. The camera zooms in on the note that reads “Invictus Dark Match: Scott Cannon versus Eric Sailes.’ Scott rips the paper off the nail and wads it up in his palm.
Scott: This should be…fun.
QUEEN JULIA NOEL VS. ERIC SAILES
Cameras cut to the interior of the Manhattan Center just as Eric Sailes’ entrance theme is belting through the speakers. Yes, someone somewhere deemed Sailes deserving of entrance music. Go figure. Of course Eric somehow BOTCHES his own entrance, failing to come out initially and then getting caught up in the curtains when stepping through them. At last Sailes makes it through the curtains and then hurries down the ramp. There is a loud groan from the crowd and the commentators alike.
Frankie: How….how does Eric Sailes continue to earn a paycheck?
Greyson: I’m not sure if we do pay him. I think he lives in the janitor’s closet backstage and they just send him out here whenever there’s an opening in the card.
Frankie: Eric Sailes on his way to the ring to face off one on one with Queen Julia Noel in a match that you’ll miss entirely if you decide to sneeze.
Greyson: So let’s talk about someone who is worth our oxygen. We just found out before the commercial break that Mrs. Budde is going to be Marie Jones’ partner in the Tag Team Title match tonight.
Frankie: A united Silas World defending those Tag Titles will be unstoppable.
Eric Sailes is throwing some punches into the palms of the referee, getting himself ready for this sure to be highly physical bout….as if. The moment his opponent’s entrance music hits the PA system, Sailes’ gets distracted and one of his punches accidentally strikes referee Ficklebottom in the eye. The official cups his face and Sailes immediately begins to apologize. “Killer Queen” is hitting the speakers and Queen Julia is stepping through the curtains. All the while her agent Mason Van Stanton is standing at her side and exclaiming his client’s many virtues. He shouts at the fans in the front row to bow to their queen as Julia makes her way into the squared circle.
Greyson: Queen Julia Noel entering the ring with all her customary pomp and flare.
Sparkles: She’s got a lot to be pompous and flare-ummmm-OUS about. She’s got a Queen of the Ring title match against Marina Valdivia at Invictus.
Frankie: Yeah, but thanks to Marina’s agent, Mason Van Stanton is going to be trapped inside of that shark cage at Invictus, meaning he can’t get involved in Queen Julia’s title match.
Queen Julia and Van Stanton examine the shark cage as they pass it by. The pair tentative to get anywhere near it. At last the pair reaches the ring where Sailes is continuing to beg the referee’s forgiveness. He gets no mercy from either the ref or his opponent. Sailes rushes at Queen Julia the moment she climbs up onto the apron but the proud member of Camelot sees Sailes coming. She drives a shoulder through the ropes and directly into her adversary’s ribcage. Julia then stands up on the apron, takes the top cable and comes flipping over it. She rolls over Eric’s back and lands on her feet behind him. But much to her shock, the moment she lands she’s caught by the arms and backslid down to the canvas.
1
2
The fans are screeching as Sailes ALMOST picks up the pinfall, shocking Julia and the crowd alike. She does not take kindly to his near fall, swinging her cast covered fist right at Eric’s face only to have him duck it. He then rushes at the ropes behind Julia and leaps to the middle one, about to spring back and off the cables. But Julia suddenly reaches back, catches Sailes around the neck while he’s still standing on the cables then pulls him off into the reverse neck breaker. Eric rolls around on the canvas griping at his neck and then griping at the cables, using them to stand up. Julia rushes in and clotheslines him to the throat, taking him up and over the ropes to the outside of the ring, Julia then snaps her fingers, demanding a microphone.
Greyson: Is Queen Julia actually about to do some smack talking right in the middle of her match?
Sparkles: Royalty doesn’t smack talk, they make decrees.
Julia is right on the cusp of making such a decree as she steps to the center of the ring.
Queen Julia: Has it not become clear to you unwashed cretins that I am to rule this federation? Rule it I shall, as your undisputed QUEEN, both in birthright and in championship glory. Tonight I best an opponent who is only slightly better than the one I face at Invictus for a belt that she unjustly acquired and grotesquely defends. Marina Valdivia will feel the iron hand (lives cast covered fist) that I will rule this company with.
But first it’s Eric’s turn. He crawls back into the ring and Queen Julia charges in to knock him out with the cast around her knuckles. At the last second Sailes manages to catch Julia though, pulling her down into the small package. Yet again the crowd is rising and screeching, realizing that Julia could be on the cusp of taking a shocking and costly loss.
1
2
The exasperated crowd watches as Julia BARELY gets her shoulder up in time.
Greyson: Sailes ALMOST making Queen Julia pay for that over confidence she’s been displaying throughout the course of this match.
Frankie: But Sparkles was right, she has every reason to be confident. I mean, for Christ sakes, just look at her..Just LOOK…AT….HER!
Greyson: An apple can look good on the surface but still have a rotten core, Frankie.
Sailes eagerly races to his feet only to walk right into a straight punch from Julia’s cast covered fist. The shot to the jaw sends Sailes lifelessly tumbling to the canvas, now lying across it in an unconscious heap. All the while Julia is picking up the microphone she dropped when she was being caught with the small package.
Queen Julia: How dare you, you common street filth. The audacity that you, a mongrel and far lesser being than I would think you could defeat me. That actually, in some miraculous way, makes you even WORSE than Valdivia, that botched Hollywood actress, who’s skills on screen are just as lacking as her talents in the ring.
Julia backs towards the nearest corner, scaling to the middle cable while gesturing for her adversary to stand up.
Queen Julia: All that time that Marina spends lying on the casting couch is as pointless as all the time she spends training to compete. She will never be a better actress, she will never be a better wrestler, and she will never be better than me. I will take her championship at Invictus, I will become the true, UNDISPUTED Queen of the IWC. I will rule over Marina, I will rule over her championship, and I will rule over this federation, just as I rule over you.
Sailes staggers along to his feet just as Julia comes flipping off the middle rope, catching him around the neck and hitting him with the blockbuster. The Queen’s Ransom connects, knocking Sailes out instantly. Queen Julia then crawls into the cover, hooking both of her opponent’s legs, while at ringside her agent is screaming excitedly.
1
2
The pinfall is academic.
Frankie: (Sarcastically) Wow…what a surprise, Eric Sailes loses again.
Sparkles: My mind equals blown.
Greyson: The only thing that shocks me is that it took Julia so long to finish Sailes off.
Sparkles: Well she had to spend some time gloating first.
Outside of the ring Mason Van Stanton is screaming his client’s praises. Meanwhile in the ring, Sailes lies motionless on the canvas while Julia stands above her vanquished foe, still clutching the microphone.
Queen Julia: At IWC Invictus, I capture the Queen of the Ring Title, I continue to bring prestige to the Noel family name, and I prove that Marina is just as pathetic an athlete as she is an actress. Her brittle bones will break at my iron fist, and yet again she will….
The crowd comes alive at the sight of Marina Valdivia rushing down the ramp and towards the squared circle. Obviously Marina has heard enough and now she looks to subject Noel’s jaw to the same treatment Julia has given the champion’s over the past few weeks. Marina looks to break it.
Greyson: After the night Marina has had she just can’t take anymore.
Sparkles: She’s coming straight after Queen Julia.
Queen Julia turns just in time to almost be ripped in half by a spear. Marina takes Julia down then crawls on top of her, pummeling her face with a barrage of punches. Julia tries to cover her head as these blows continue to land across her skull. She tries to roll away but Marina grabs her by the ankle, drags her back to the center of the ring and mounts her sternum, continuing to deliver punches across Julia’s face.
A horrified Van Stanton slides into the ring, stepping up behind Marina and digging his fingernails into her eyes. He is trying his best to blind her.
Greyson: This is exactly why Mason deserves to be in a cage at Invictus. Every time Marina gets her hands on Queen Julia, there’s Mason interfering,
That interference won’t stop Marina tonight though. She grabs Mason’s wrists, pries his fingernails away from her eyes and then pulls down on his arms, flipping the agent over her. He crashes to his back and tucks into a roll, ending up in the ropes. Marina then turns back towards Julia and lifts her foot to deliver a superkick on her jaw. However, Mason reaches into the ring, grabs Julia by the ankle and drags her out before she can suffer the superkick.
The two then high tail it as Marina comes after them, chasing the pair down. The two simultaneous stop at the shark cage and quickly squeeze themselves inside before slamming the door shut. Marina stops outside of the shark cage, grabbing the door and trying to pry it open. However, Mason is holding the door shut from the other side. All the while Julia is shouting at Marina from her protective steel cocoon, her voice amplified by the microphone.
Queen Julia: You will not lay a finger on me, Marina. I am untouchable. My talents are undeniable. My royalty is unstoppable. And my reign as Queen of the Ring Champion will be unbelievable. I will embody all of the things that you do not. Skill. Beauty. Sophistication. Class. I have a championship pedigree, and I will prove that when you and your fractured face lie at my feet while I stand above you holding the Queen of the Ring Title.
Marina shakes the cage door, trying her best to break it down off its hinges.
Mason: Marina wears granny panties! Marina wears granny panties! Marina wears granny panties!
Now Marina is kicking at the door to try and bust through. Finally security emerges from the backstage area, surrounding Marina and trying to pull her back from the shark cage. She finally gets lose and goes after the two safely nestled within the confines of the steel structure.
Greyson: That cage will serve to the detriment of Queen Julia and Mason Van Stanton at Invictus, but tonight their making lemonade out of lemons.
Sparkles: Their only running their mouths because they have that cage to protect them. But Julia will have no such protection at Invictus.
Greyson: I can’t wait to see Marina get her hands on Julia when the Queen of the Ring Title is on the line.
The Champion continues trying to burst through security and burst through the cage door. All while listening to the obnoxious insults delivered by Mason and the equally as aggravating laughter coming from Queen Julia.
BACKSTAGE
The reception is off the charts at the sight of the World Champion herself, Taylor Chase. She is presently standing in the lobby area of the Manhattan Center, surrounded by dozens of fans. The World Title is over her shoulder and an ink pen is in her hand. She is presently putting her signature on all the merchandize the fans are offering up, even the incredibly creepy 40 year old men wearing way too much Taylor Chase gear.
Kelcey Wallace: Tay….
The World Champion turns to her best friend, the Perfect 10 herself. Kelcey pulls Tay away from the fans, who are heartbroken, especially the forty something men in attendance.
Kelcey: Tay, what are you doing?
Taylor: It’s called ‘normalcy’ Kels, something I’m trying to get back to.
Kelcey: Yeah, but shouldn’t you be preparing for your appearance on the Twilight Zone?
All Taylor can do is sigh.
Taylor: I’m not worried about the Twilight Zone.
Kelcey: So you’re not concerned at all about what your opponents at Invictus might say about you tonight?
Taylor: No, I’m not.
Kelcey: Then what about New Eden?
Taylor: What about them?
Kelcey: You’re not even the slightest bit worried that they’re going to come after you again? I mean, Scott (Cannon) has already vowed that he’s going to fight you and take you back to them.
Taylor: That’s not going to happen.
Kelcey: How can you be so sure?
Taylor: I’m not going back to New Eden, and I’m not going to fight Scott. I know what I need to do to him, and it’s not fight him.
Kelcey: I’m almost afraid to ask what.
Taylor: The same thing you did to me when you had me come to that ring several weeks ago and fight you. The same thing Goddard gave me after he took me from the parking lot after Last Stand. I’m going to give Scott what he really needs, not a beating, but liberation from New Eden.
COMMERCIAL BREAK
BACKSTAGE
A winded and wounded Eric Sailes is presently making his way down a corridor. He looks positively heart-broken regarding the loss of yet another match. Which honestly probably doesn’t even surprise his own mother anymore. Eric just looks to be a shell of what never was to begin with. His head is lowered as he traverses the halls of the corridor. However, his head then rises…nay, is ALMOST leveled right from his shoulders when Scott Cannon’s roaring elbow crushes him right in the cheek. The blow knocks Sailes from his feet and sends him twisting along to the floor. The devastating thud leads to an equally as dangerous landing, Eric’s head bouncing off a crate, one that he ultimately finds his back propped against.
Sailes finds himself in an awful position, spine propped to the steel crate and eyes facing a titanium knee brace. The very weapon that Scott stole from Marie Jones last week on NewAge, now crushes Sailes’ face. Even then Scott isn’t through demolishing the man that life has already given quite the beating to. Scott drags Eric up to his knees by the bangs of his hair and begins to lead him down the corridor.
Scott: Let’s show Mr. Kingdom just who’s level I’m on.
IN-RING
Focus returns to the commentating trio, Greyson Lovejoy, Sparkles and Frankie Paradise seated in the trenches.
Greyson: Scott Cannon apparently taking exception to the fact that Johnny Kingdom considers Cannon to be on the same level with Eric Sailes.
Frankie: I’m pretty sure a month’s old hot dog left rotting in a trashcan is even on a higher lever than Eric Sailes, and could probably even cut a better promo.
Sparkles: Kingdom, our Invictus host, vowed that a match pitting Scott against Sailes was more appropriate for a man of Cannon’s talents.
Greyson: Some games being played by Kingdom on the eve of not only hosting Invictus but also taking on Scott Cannon in Kingdom’s first bit of in ring action in over a year.
Sparkles: But before we get to Invictus, we’ve got so much more on top for tonight, including seeing the Tag Team Titles on the line….
Everything comes to a crashing halt thanks to Eric Sailes’ body crashing through the curtains. He hits the stage then goes rolling off of it down the ramp. A huge laceration has been opened in his forehead, sending blood surging down his face and across his chest. Clearly Sailes is suffering the ill-effects of that knee strike delivered with the titanium brace wrapped leg. We now see that brace and the man it’s attached to, the man who has left Sailes in this bloodied and broken condition. Scott Cannon steps out from the back, his Kevlar gloves stained red with the substance oozing from Sailes’ face.
Scott: Let’s show Johnny just how great we work together.
A handful of Sailes’ bangs are taken, employed to drag him to his feet before ultimately whipping him right into the ring. Eric tries desperately to crawl away from Cannon, who doesn’t let him get very far before actually sitting down on his back. The crowd boos at the sight of Scott crossing a leg over his titanium knee brace and making himself comfortable as he sits on the kidneys of his busted victim.
Greyson: Scott sending a message here to Kingdom, letting him know exactly what he’s in store for at Invictus.
Sparkles: A physical and a verbal message.
A microphone is taken from Scott’s jacket pocket.
Scott: So this is who you think I’m more evenly matched with, aye Kingdom? Hahahaha. Oooh Johnny, oooh Johnny you little rascal you. I’m tickled you would think me so worthless. So beneath you. So undeserving of fighting a man who, well, thinks far higher of himself than anyone else on the planet earth. I mean, Johnny Kingdom being the host of Invictus isn’t exactly setting the world on fire is it? It’s not like the buy-rates have drastically increased because Kingdom decided to shave his beard, take a shower for the first time in a year and emerge from whatever cabin in the woods he’s been hiding in for the past year, to step back in an IWC ring. Sure, Johnny might be a legend, but that was in the OLD IWC, the pre-Taylor Chase, Scott Cannon, Serenity IWC. Back when there was no competition. Back when Orlando Cruze versus Johnny Kingdom was considered main event caliber faire. Well, times certainly have changed haven’t they?
Scott muses while slapping Sales on the back of the head to make sure he’s listening.
Scott: Wouldn’t you agree Eric? Huh? Don’t you think the IWC is a far different place than it was when Johnny Kingdom was fighting Hurse in rematch after rematch after rematch? Don’t you think that it’s improved substantially? I ASKED you a question Sailes.
The mic taps Eric on the bloodied temple repeatedly.
Scott: Fine. Thanks for participating Eric…Yeesh, you can’t even get the basics of a conversation right. Speaking of people who just can’t seem to get things right, Johnny, you’re way out of touch mate. Your time was in the past, and that time wasn’t even great. For God sakes, you only rose to the top of the IWC, because the bar was set so low back then. But thanks in no small part to guys like me, that bar just keeps getting higher and higher and higher. Taylor Chase and I will prove that later tonight. I want you to pull up a seat Kingdom and watch what the IWC has evolved into since you were forcing yourself into the spotlight. Oh wait, have I lost you Johnny, are you unfamiliar with the term, ‘evolution.’ Does that idea frighten you? Is that why you came out and you insulted both Alana (Starr) and I two weeks ago? Well like it or not, the IWC has EVOLVED, and there will be no better representation of that than when I take on Taylor Chase in a FANTASY match later tonight. You heard me correct, Taylor and I WILL fight right here on Riot, in a dream bout.
Scott closes his eyes and dreams, dreams of fighting the unrequited love of his life, Taylor Chase.
Scott: Yes, facing Taylor is certainly a dream match…MY dream match. By facing Taylor tonight I’ll get everything I ever desired. I’ll force her to let out that darkness that New Eden embedded inside of her, that Goddard and this group known as…TOMBSTONE….(Scott resists the urge to get sick)….managed to put under lock and key. Well, I’m going to break the cage open and I’m going to let the darkness back out. That way Tay will go back to being the PERFECT and FUN mischief maker that I adored. She will be MY Taylor again….
Kelcey: Why are you doing this Scott?
Everyone turns to ‘The Perfect 10’ Kelcey Wallace. The best friend and most trusted confidante of the World Champion is presently making her way down the ramp. There is a note of obvious disgust latent in Kelcey’s tone as she addresses the man who threatens her beloved Taylor. Wisely Kelcey does not enter the ring with this black eyed harbinger of doom, watching Scott from ringside.
Scott: KEEELS! It’s been forever!
Scott opens his arms as if welcoming Kelcey into the ring and into a hug, even though his hands are currently smeared with the blood of the victim he’s sitting on top of.
Kelcey: There’s a reason we haven’t talked in a long time, Scott, and you’re showing me that reason right now.
She eludes to the body pinned under Cannon.
Scott: Oh, worried about Sailes? Ignore him.
Kelcey: I’m not worried about Sailes, no one is. The only person I’m worried about is Tay.
Scott: Of course you are. I’m worried about her too. But don’t worry, I’ll be the one who fixes her. Not Goddard. No, he ruined her.
Kelcey: Ruined? More like SAVED. And that’s exactly what Taylor wants to do for you. She just wants to save you.
Scott: Does it really look like I’m a man in need of saving?
Kelcey: You’ve gone so far off the deep end, and you don’t even realize it.
Scott: GOOD©. Because living in your world, Kels, you’re PERFECT world, only brought me misery. But now that I have New Eden, now that their GOOD© Evil stains my soul, I’m finally at peace. I want that for Tay, don’t you? Don’t you want her to be herself, and to be HAPPY?
Kelcey: I’m not going to let you change her back to that black eyed psychopath. So consider your challenge to Tay, DENIED. She won’t face you no matter how many times you demand it, and if she did, I wouldn’t let you use the match as a means of turning her back to the darkness.
Scott: You’re going to try and stop me, Kels? I woooouldn’t suggest that.
Kelcey: The darkness is gone Scott, she’s cured, Goddard hasn’t caged it, he’s removed it.
Scott: That’s a lie….
Kelcey: Her soul isn’t stained, it’s been cleansed.
Scott: You don’t know what you’re talking about.
Kelcey: She’s not New Eden’s and she will never-NEVER be YOURS!
Scott stops reacting to Kelcey’s comments verbally, instead his response is purely physical. He grabs the bloodied Sailes by his hair, pulls him into his shoulders and then hits him with the True Story. Taylor’s very own finishing move crushes Sailes’ face with Taylor’s very won knee brace.
BACKSTAGE
Backstage correspondent Mark Comeau is still standing directly outside of the dressing room reserved for Marie Jones. He has a microphone in hand and is presently waiting to catch comments from the woman who in just a few moments will be defending her Tag Team Titles.
Comeau: Well ladies and gentlemen, we are literally moments away from seeing the Tag Team Championships put up for grabs when Marie Jones and her NEW partner Mrs. Budde, comprising a unified Silas World contingent, will defend their straps against Wicked Intent. I’m hoping to catch a word or two from the defending champions…
A loud knocking noise can be heard once again echoing throughout the corridor of the Manhattan Center. Comeau looks annoyed that this sound is interrupting his comments.
Comeau: Alright, I’ll bite. What are you up to NOW Johnny?
Comeau draws closer to the source of the noise, “The Team Leader” Johnny Kingdom, who is nailing a document to a wall.
Kingdom: Oh, just posting a REVISED version of my changes to the Invictus card.
Comeau: So you’ve revised your amendments? I take it this is in light of what Scott Cannon just did in that ring?
Kingdom: You would be correct in that assumption. I decided that Scott’s actions have demonstrated to me that I was wrong…DEAD WRONG…regarding my choice for his opponent at Invictus. He was right when he said that he wasn’t on Eric Sailes’ level. That’s why I’ve decided to put him against a talent far more befitting.
Comeau squints at the paper nailed to the wall.
Comeau: Wait? Tyson Galloway?
Kingdom: Yep.
Comeau: But his win/loss record is even worse than Eric Sailes’.
Kingdom: Yeah, but Galloway is taller, so it gives the false impression that he’s more formidable than Sailes.
Comeau: You’ve literally switched one jobber for another.
Kingdom: Yes, but a TALLER jobber.
COMMERCIAL BREAK
BACKSTAGE
The cheers from the crowd are now filtering into the very corridor where Ricky Valero prepares for his IWC debut. He is currently getting himself psyched up, stepping back and forth while rubbing his hands together in anticipation of wrapping them around Danny Darko’s neck. The corridor he occupies suddenly becomes pressed for space.
Mya Denton: Ummm, Ricky?
Valero, who was deeply immersed in thought, looks up towards the incoming pair of Mya Denton and Adam Chase.
Ricky Valero: What can I do for you?
Chase: With all due respect, Mr. Valero, maybe it’s something we can do for you?
Ricky: Oh?
Chase: Mya and I were just discussing your upcoming match against Danny Darko set to go down next.
Ricky: Were you now?
Mya: It’s got us a little worried.
Ricky: Why’s that?
Mya: Well it’s just as you warned us last week on NewAge, Danny is so dangerously unpredictable. I mean, you saw him abduct his own wife, stab me and Chris in the back, and now, God only knows what he and Mordecai are doing to Chris…
Ricky: I saw Chris trade himself for Vee (Vanilla Skyy). I was even surprised at the depravity Danny showed in that situation, and here I was on NewAge trying to lecture you two about Darko. Obviously I don’t know this man nearly as well as I thought I did.
Chase: Which is why you going to the ring tonight to face him alone, probably wouldn’t be the best decision, especially with this being your big IWC debut.
Ricky: I appreciate the concern guys, but I’m not turning back now. Something has to be done about Danny, and I’m in a position to stop him tonight.
Mya: Oh, something WILL be done about Danny.
Chase: But you don’t have to be the one who takes him out Ricky. I think we can all agree that honor belongs to someone more deserving of retribution.
IN-RING
Vanilla Skyy: Get out here Danny!
A steel chair flies into the turnbuckle, smacking off of it. The crowd is swept into an uproar at the sight of Vanilla Skyy having an absolute melt down at ringside. She is throwing around anything that isn’t currently hammered down. She even grabs one of the camera-men, flinging him to the floor. The commentators speak as if in serious concern for their well-being.
Greyson: Vanilla Skyy has absolutely lost it.
Sparkles: Can you blame her? She was KIDNAPPED several weeks ago right here on Riot!
Greyson: Which led to NewAge, where her good friend Chris Davids traded himself in order to ensure Skyy’s safe return!
Vanilla: MORDECAI…DANNY…get to this ring NOW!
Skyy steps around to the announce table, snatches hold of the plastic covering and tears it away. She flips it over right into the commentators.
Frankie: OH SHIT!
Sparkles: Chicks gone totes mental.
Greyson: Security better get out here and TRY to get Skyy under control.
There is nothing that is going to quell the anger we see from Vanilla Skyy, except for maybe the blood of Mordecai and the sinew seeping from the skull of her ex-husband, Danny Darko. The two men remain on her mind and on the tip of her tongue.
Skyy: You took me…you took Mya…you took Chris…now I’m going to take years off of your LIVES!
The snarling Skyy enters the ring with mic in hand, stomping back and forth across it with a steel folding chair now in her palm.
Skyy: If you don’t get out here right now Danny and return Chris Davids, well, I’ll just have to remind the whole world why they call me the BITCH FROM BARROW!
Greyson: Skyy wants Chris Davids back. Her friend is still in possession of her ex Danny and the monster Mordecai.
Sparkles: Yeah, Chris sacrificed himself. He agreed to become Darko’s and Mordecai’s prisoner if it meant the safe return of Vanilla Skyy.
Greyson: We haven’t seen him since he made that faithful choice last week on NewAge.
Skyy: My patience is wearing pretty thin….
As if she possessed patience to begin with. Skyy’s grip on her chair is so tight, but her grip on her emotions has been shattered. After weeks of betrayals and abductions, Skyy has reached her breaking point. Which is why the crowd has to question the sanity of the man who responds to Skyy’s ultimatum….it isn’t Danny, it isn’t Mordecai, it’s….
Flash Silver: It’s about time Skyy, it’s about time….
The reaction isn’t very pleasant at the sight of Flash Silver. He steps to the stage with a microphone amplifying his boisterous tone and his agent Infinity clapping for his every word.
Flash: At long last you’ve managed to pull your face out of your stanky taint and see your hubby for the man that he is. A cold blooded, calculating…TERRORIST!
Skyy: Do you have a death wish, Flash?
Flash: No, but I have considered rocking a Charles Bronson mustache.
Infinity: What my client is trying to say, is that he warned you….you, Chris, and Mya, that Danny Darko could not be trusted, and yet your affections blinded you to the truth.
Flash: Typical chick.
Infinity: You should have known that Danny would betray you, Skyy, that’s what terrorist do best.
Skyy: Okay, fair enough, but you’re client should have known that coming out here and running his trap is only going to lead to me CLOSING IT!
Skyy rolls out of the ring and rushes right up the ramp at a totally unsuspecting Flash, who TRIES to get his arms up in a feeble attempt to defend himself. But there is no protection from the onslaught of blows hitting him from every conceivable angle. He is eventually dragged by the back of the head towards the ring and thrown face first directly into the steel turnbuckle post.
Frankie: What in the hell was Flash Silver thinking?
Greyson: I haven’t a clue what would have possessed this young man to come out here and aggravate Skyy, knowing what she’s capable of.
Sparkles: Sparkles still likes Flash, because his name is just awesome.
Flash is plucked from the ringside mats and then thrown into the ring. He ends up on his elbows and knees, looking all messed up while Skyy marches AWAY from her victim. Needless to say that the fans are more than a little befuddled at the sight of Vanilla walking up the ramp instead of stepping into the ring to inflict more punishment on the loud mouthed Flash.
The fans cry out to Skyy as she storms to the back.
Greyson: It looks like Skyy has sent the appropriate message. She’s said what she had to say, done what she had to….
Frankie: Nope, the Bitch from Barrow’s just getting started.
The fans stop crying out and start bursting their lunges when Skyy reemerges from the back dragging along none other than Referee Arnie Ficklebottom. She drags him down the ramp towards the ring where Flash is desperately trying to recover and Infinity is screaming to him from beyond the ropes. All of Infinity’s pleas will not save Flash from the beating he DESERVES, a beating an emotionally rocked Skyy is about to deliver.
Skyy throws the referee into the ring and Ficklebottom instantly calls for the bell.
Greyson: It looks like we’re getting a match here boys.
Sparkles: Skyy versus Flash RIGHT NOW!
FLASH SILVER VS. VANILLA SKYY
The moment Skyy gets into the ring Flash instinctively charges at her for a clothesline. But Skyy ducks and as a result Flash spirals along into the ropes, falling against them spine first. He then goes flipping over them when Skyy charges in and nails him across the throat with a lariat. The blow knocks Flash to the outside of the ring where he is desperately trying to get to his feet. He turns back to the ring just as Skyy comes diving head first through the ropes. She doesn’t hit the suicide diving headbutt though, no, instead she catches Flash around the neck and swings around into a tornado DDT across the mats. The crowd erupts into a wave of euphoria as Flash’s head bounces off the mats, causing him to flip up onto his seat, eyes glazed over.
Skyy provides him no rest, grabbing Flash by the neck, rolling him along to his feet and then hitting him with a suplex straight across the steel ramp.
Greyson: JESUS CHRIST!
Sparkles: Sparkles has never seen Vanilla Skyy like this.
Greyson: She is bringing out ALL of that frustration and animosity after weeks of emotional and mental torture at the hands of Mordecai and Darko.
Frankie: Flash was in the wrong place at the wrong time.
Flash grabs at his kidneys and tries desperately to crawl up the ramp to escape Skyy, but she doesn’t let him get very far. She catches him around the neck, pulls him back to his feet and then rolls him into the ring. Skyy begins to follow him back inside only to have Flash drive his shoulder through the ropes right into her ribs. The blow knocks Skyy off the apron to the outside mats, landing on her feet. Flash then pulls himself over the top rope into a crossbody only to have Skyy side step him and deliver a straight uppercut punch to his face. The blow echoes throughout the arena and leaves Flash splayed across the mats, barely clinging to consciousness.
Skyy swoops in and grabs him around the neck, rolling him to his feet then ultimately throwing him inside. Skyy climbs back up to the apron and starts to slip through the ropes but Flash has struggled back to his feet and throws a knee into the opposite side of the ropes his opponent is kneeling behind. The blow knocks Skyy back to the outside mats while Flash grabs the top rope high above her, on the cusp of flying over it. But Skyy suddenly reaches into the ring, grabs Flash by the legs and pulls them out from under him. She drags Flash to the outside of the ring, grabs him by the back of the head then throws him along head first right into the steel stairs!
Greyson: Flash just can’t get anything going against Skyy.
Sparkles; Every time we think he is getting some momentum, the irate Skyy just shuts him down.
Frankie: Viciously so.
Skyy throws Flash back into the squared circle where she will unleash even more of her homicidal urges. She climbs up onto the apron and starts to slide through the ropes when Flash climbs back to his feet and delivers a straight superkick right to her cheek. The blow has Skyy disorientated, almost losing her balance. Flash capitalizes on her daze, taking Skyy around the neck then pulling her so that her legs end up draped across the middle rope. Flash then snaps back into the rope hung DDT.
Greyson: At last. Some sustained offense from Flash.
An eager Flash crawls into the cover, PREYING that this impromptu match is over.
1
2
It isn’t…Skyy kicks out and with defiance. Flash, who didn’t want this match to begin with, now tries to survive. He pulls Skyy along to her knees and then hooks both of her arms. He keeps them trapped behind her back so that he can deliver repeated knee lifts across her face and chest. He caps this off by dropping to his back and delivering a straight uppercut to the jaw of his slouched opponent. The shot sends Skyy staggering back and Infinity into an uproar at ringside. She showers her client with praise, clapping at the sight of Flash knocking Skyy back into a corner. He then closes the distance between them, rushing the length of the ring before leaping into a diving forearm smash.
He drives his arm right into Skyy’s chin, further discombobulating his vengeful adversary. Flash then grabs Skyy by the wrist, drags her out of the corner and into a sleeper hold, trying to slow the match down with his basic offence. Skyy won’t let that happen though, dropping to her knees and countering into a jaw breaker. Flash’s head bounces back as he goes staggering into the ropes, ricocheting from them and returning to Skyy’s clutches. She stands up and throws a punch at Flash only for him to side step it and catch her around the neck, desperately clinging to the sleeper hold.
But Skyy stops and steps around behind Flash’s back, wedging a shoulder to his spine. A loud yelp escapes Flash as Skyy actually lifts him into the back drop suplex, dumping him hard across the canvas.
Greyson: Skyy once again finds a way to shut Flash down in this match.
Sparkles: There is absolutely nothing that can contain this vet and her wrath.
Frankie: Wrath that is totes misdirected. Flash didn’t even do anything to Skyy.
Greyson: I think the fact that he was born in the first place is irritation to Skyy enough.
Flash desperately tries to escape the ring at this point but it’s to no avail. Skyy grabs him by the ankle and begins to drag him back to the center of the squared circle. So Flash rolls to his back and wedges his feet to Skyy’s stomach, pushing her away. Skyy charges backwards into the ropes, ricochets off and then runs right into the seated Flash with a BRUTAL knee strike. The blow knocks Flash onto his back, which he doesn’t stay on for very long. Flash rolls away from Skyy and desperately tries to will himself towards the ropes. He never gets to the cables on account of Skyy grabbing him by the ankle, dragging him back to the center of the ring. She drops down directly beside Flash and applies the Zero Below. The crossface is locked in to harrowing screeches from Flash.
Greyson: Zero Blow locked in on Flash…
Sparkles: Is he gonna tap?
Frankie: If he has even one brain-cell in his entire head he will.
Flash has endured enough, lifting his hand into the air and looking ready to tap out to Skyy’s version of the crippler crossface. She leans back and yanks on the chin of her opponent until Flash’s head almost resembles the top of a pez dispenser.
Mordecai: You delight us, Vanilla Skyy.
Vanilla can’t whip her head around to face the stage fast enough. That’s where she sees HIM…the monster Mordecai, the nightmare incarnate that she will battle in a handcuffs on a pole match at Invictus. Right now we see a pair of mandibles currently locked around the wrists of Mordecai’s latest victim, Chris Davids. His head is buried in a black sack and his body is being dragged to the stage by none other than Skyy’s husband, Danny Darko. A chilling expression fills Darko’s face as he drops Davids to his knees and puts hands on the tensed shoulders of his handcuffed captive.
Greyson: There they are, the very pair that FORCED Chris Davids to trade himself for Vanilla Skyy’s safe return last week on NewAge.
The sight of them has Skyy putting even more pressure on the Zero Below, threatening to snap Flash’s shoulder and his neck.
Mordecai: We find your reaction so PLEASURABLE.
Skyy twists and wrenches at Flash’s head until it’s about to be torn clean off his body.
Mordecai: This is exactly what you’re husband desires. To see you SUCCEED. If I didn’t take you two weeks ago, you would have kept us from annihilating the albatrosses that weigh you down. Chris Davids and Mya Denton are a detriment to your career, and we will see Davids suffer as a result of being such a burden.
Darko lifts a microphone.
Darko: Don’t worry hon….those days of carrying Mya and Chris are behind you. Now, you’ll be the star…the World Champion you were destined to be. And you have ME to thank.
Mordecai: You owe much to your husband, including your very continued existence. Do not overlook his generosity and devotion to you, otherwise, I might have to take action. I may have to do to you what will be done to Chris Davids in the middle of this ring later tonight.
Mordecai cups his hands around Darko’s ear, whispering into it and setting his troubled mind at ease.
Greyson: What the hell does that mean?
Sparkles: What do they have planned for Davids tonight?
Skyy watches Mordecai and Darko drag Chris to the backstage area, the sack over his head almost falling off his nearly limp frame. Skyy channels all of her anger over what she’s seeing into the crossface, pulling back on the head of an unconscious Flash, who passed out to the pain long ago. The referee and several road agents are now trying to pry Skyy off of Flash, shouting and begging her to let go.
BACKSTAGE
Cutting to the back we find Mark Comeau remaining outside of Marie Jones’ dressing room. It seems his dealings with the Invictus host Johnny Kingdom have run their course for the evening, freeing him up to catch words with the Tag Team Champions.
Comeau: I’m still waiting here right outside the dressing room of the Tag Team Champions, who this evening will face….
Before Mark can repeat himself for the umpteenth time, the door behind him finally opens and one half of the Tag Team Champions emerges. Mrs. Budde comes stepping out into the hallway followed by Amanda Blayze and B. Real, her Teacher’s Pets.
Comeau: It’s about time….
Mr. Budde: Excuse me?
Comeau: Oh, erm, I mean, hi Mrs. Budde. I’ve got a few questions I’d like to ask you.
Mrs. Budde: Yeah-yeah-yeah I’m sure everyone wants a word with me, I’m quite the hot topic at the moment.
Comeau: Yes you are, considering you were just announced as the surrogate partner for Marie Jones.
Mrs. Budde: The wisest move our new Principle Owner has ever made.
Comeau: Although you and Marie are both ardent supporters of Silas World, you’ve never actually teamed together. Do you think this puts you at a disadvantage against your challengers this evening, Wicked Intent?
Mrs. Budde: No….I don’t. Because regardless of rather Marie and I have teamed together in the past or not, WE are the ones with an advantage.
Comeau: Care to explain?
B. Real: It’s cause Budde and Jones got sum mad skillz son.
Mrs. Budde: That we do. Skills we have finely honed over many years. But Wicked Intent have barely even just begun their young careers. So experience and talent beats youth and ambition each and every time. Marie and I have teamed with many others in the past and always had success. So we’re no strangers to random pairings, and achieving victory in those random pairings.
Blayze: You should believe her, Comeau.
Amanda Blayze takes Mark’s wrist and guides his microphone to her very grave expression.
Blayze: This woman right here (pats Mrs. Budde on the shoulder) can take anyone and make a success out of them. Just look at me. I was hopeless. Lost adrift. Tireless fighting a battle I was destined to lose against Silas World. And then Mrs. Budde, she agreed to take me under her wing and teach me. Teach me discipline. Teach me her way, and the Silas World way.
Mrs. Budde: Thank you, Amanda.
Blayze: No, thank you, Mrs. Budde.
Blayze turns back to Comeau.
Blayze: You and Wicked Intent and the whole wide world had better be prepared, because in a matter of minutes, there WILL be an absolute SHOCKER in the middle of that ring.
Mrs. Budde: Yes, there will be. Because after the commercial break, WE will be going to the ring, and by WE, I mean you, Blayze, me, and B. Real. The three of us have some unfinished business with Chris Davids that WILL be resolved.
B. Real: Mafuckas about to get DROPPED!
COMMERCIAL BREAK
BACKSTAGE
The kneeling Chris Davids finds his skull covered in a black sack and repeatedly being slapped at the hands of Danny Darko and Mordecai. The pair are continuing to torment and torture Davids in some shadowy corridor. He sits on his knees between the two who tower above him and take such grim gratification in his torment.
Darko: Finally Chris, I’m going to hold you accountable for all the wrongs you’ve committed. Questioning me. Disrespecting me. Dishonoring my wife. Being such a great disservice to her career. You have so much to answer for. It’s only a shame that we don’t have more time to spend torturing you, but we have other plans for you, Chris, URGENT plans.
Mordecai: You will help Danny make an impact on his wife.
Darko: Imagine that Chris, for the first time in your career, you’ll actually be USEFUL!
Danny’s ears perk up at the sound of ‘Sick’ by Adelita’s Way filtering into the corridor. The music is emanating from the PA system surrounding the ring, trickling through the curtains and into Darko’s ears.
Darko: Listen to that, the tunes of your funeral march, Davids. What? Did you think Mordecai and I were going to be your executioners? No, we’re just pallbearers leading you to the grave. We’re going to let someone else put you out of OUR misery. If Mrs. Budde and her pets want you, they’ll have you.
Darko drags Davids along down the corridor, leaving Mordecai behind with a twisted sneer on his face. He doesn’t have much to smile about though when he’s blindsided from behind, smacked right over the back with a steel bar. A furious Vanilla Skyy has just sent the creature collapsing to the ground. She will do far worse than that though, waiting for him to turn over so she can see the whites of his eyes, then strike him once again with the pipe.
Skyy: Let me see your face you bastard!
Mordecai: You wish to look into my eyes? You’re more depraved than I thought. I do love it.
The monster rolls to his back to glare at Skyy with his big piercing eyes.
Mordecai: Go ahead, destroy me, but you’re too late to help your dear Davids.
Skyy: I’ll just have to make this quick then.
Skyy lifts the pipe to deliver a skull crushing blow, only to have her plans derailed when a clothesline nails her in the back of the head. The shot is delivered by that same mysterious woman who has been seen hanging around Mordecai and assaulting Skyy whenever the opportunity presents itself. Skyy spins around and begins to pursue the fleeing young lady, chasing her off into the shadows.
IN-RING
A black cloud continues to hang over the heads of the crowd regarding the ominous threats just made by Danny Darko and Mordecai both at ringside and backstage. The current music playing over the speakers does very little to ease their burdened minds. ‘Sick’ by Adelita’s Way continues to pipe through the speakers and Mrs. Budde is making her way to the stage. Her golden yard stick is not all that accompanies her. Amanda Blayze and B. Real are following right behind Budde as the trio descend upon the ring. The commentators might be in a perpetual state of shock given the Darko, Davids, Mordecai and Vanilla Skyy situation, but they manage a reaction to the scene currently playing out in front of them.
Greyson: Darko and Mordecai threatening to do God only knows what to Chris Davids here tonight. But Vanilla Skyy having none of it, trying to take Mordecai out.
Sparkles: And now we’ve got three people headed for the ring who also want Chris’ head. Amanda Blayze was scheduled to face Chris tonight as retaliation against him for hitting her cohort B. Real with the Break Thru two weeks ago on Riot.
Greyson: B. Real tried to get revenge for that Break Thru on NewAge by challenging Chris to a match, but Blayze got too ahead of herself and assaulted Chris during the course of that bout, causing a disqualification.
Sparkles: Which didn’t sit very well with B. Real’s teacher, Mrs. Budde. So Blayze better be ready to make up for that botch.
Amanda has a concerned expression on her face as she lowers her eyes from the face of Mrs. Budde, who doesn’t even need words to scold.
Mrs. Budde: So it’s come to our attention that on the very night that I am anointed one half of the Tag Team Champions, that one of my students was denied her opportunity to face off against a man who has simply been an annoyance to us for weeks. This will NOT do.
Mrs. Budde projects her anger via the mic in her hand, a golden yard stick is clutched in the other and presently being used to point to the crowd.
Mrs. Budde: Every one of you saw NewAge. You saw Chris Davids TRY to get out of his match against B. Real, but we wouldn’t allow him to accept challenges from others and ignore the beating that B. Real was well within his right to give him.
B. Real: She ain’t lyin’!
Mrs. Budde: And if it hadn’t been for my newest POTENTIAL student…
She scowls at Amanda, who hangs her head even lower.
Mrs. Budde:….over-stepping her bounds, then B. Real would have taken her revenge. So Amanda has to redeem herself tonight. She must finish what B. Real set into motion last week, she MUST cripple Davids. I apologize Danny and Mr. Mordecai, but if anyone is going to take Davids out, it will be Amanda Blayze. Therefore we insist you bring him to this ring RIGHT NOW!
B. Real: Ya heard her!
Mrs. Budde: I’m not going to wait very long gentlemen, I have a Tag Team Title match to focus on this evening.
Danny: You want him that badly do you?
The crowd is even less merciful towards Danny Darko than they were moments ago. He steps to the stage with his hands occupied by the badly banged up body belonging to Davids. His wrists are still bound behind his back, and his head remains tucked beneath the black sack.
Danny: Fine. You know what? Take the piece of shit.
Darko rips the sack off of Chris’ head, revealing his bloodied skull and the gag in his mouth. The fans are squeamish at the sight of Davids and increasingly worried when seeing his injured body thrown into the ring. His cuffed wrists, his bloodied brow, and his banged up body end up at the feet of three people who might be even more eager to see his destruction than Darko.
Danny: He’s all yours….Hahahahaha.
Darko backs up the ramp, leaving the shackled Chris to be annihilated by Budde, B. Real and Blayze.
Greyson: Is THIS what Darko and Mordecai meant?
Sparkles: Man, giving a handcuffed and beaten down Davids to those three in the ring IS the worse torture imaginable.
Frankie: Yeah, imagine if B. Real starts talking again. Poor Chris’ head might explode.
Mrs. Budde looks towards B. Real and nods. He laughs while dropping down onto the chest of the handcuffed Davids, punching him to the bloodied face again and again and again. He now removes one of the gold chains from his neck, wraps it around his knuckles then commences to jab Davids with even more force and malice across the face. Eventually those bloodied knuckles pull away from Davids’ face while he’s dragged to his knees by the bangs of his hair.
B. Real: Get him gurhl!
This demand is directed at Amanda. She seems somewhat reluctant as she steps towards Chris, who is now being propped up by the arms of B. Real.
Mrs. Budde: Make your teacher proud.
Blayze looks towards Mrs. Budde, who’s scowl has changed to a smile. The Huntress will do anything in her power to keep that smile on Budde’s face, which is why she whips around and cracks Chris in the temple with a roundhouse kick.
Greyson: DISGUSTING! I still can’t believe Blayze has betrayed all of the principles and everything she once stood for by joining the very group she’s fought for months.
Frankie: That kick just cemented her spot in Silas World.
A pleased Mrs. Budde actually pats Blayze on the shoulder, while offering her a gift.
Mrs. Budde: Pass your final exam.
The golden yard stick is relinquished by Budde, handing her weapon of choice over to her student. Blayze takes the stick and examines her reflection in it. She almost seems to be getting euphoric as she holds the source of much of Mrs. Budde’s power.
B. Real: Go on now, woop this trick.
B. Real kicks at Chris’ motionless body.
Blayze: Time to graduate…
Mrs. Budde: With honors.
Mrs. Budde breaks into laughter before finding her ribs broken by the golden yard stick. Blayze swings the weapon straight into her gut.
Frankie: HEEEY!!
The fans are reeling at the sight of Blayze turning the yard stick against Mrs. Budde, who now tries to get an arm up to protect her head from the weapon now swinging into her brow. The golden yard stick bounces right off of her face and with tremendous force to boot. Mrs. Budde collapses in an unconscious heap across the canvas and B. Real races to help her only to be nailed under the jaw with the golden yard stick as well. Blayze knocks him unconscious with one swift yet powerful strike.
Greyson: What….what…what are we seeing?
Sparkles: It looks like we’re seeing the culmination of a set-up!
Greyson: Amanda Blayze has been playing Mrs. Budde and Silas World this whole time?
Sparkles: Like a fiddle, Lovejoy, like a fiddle.
A huge smile consumes Blayze’s face as she overlooks all the bodies strewn across the canvas. Davids rolls away from two of those bodies. Neither Mrs. Budde nor B. Real are cognizant of the fact that Blayze is standing over them and lifting the golden yard stick above her head to a thunderous reaction from the Manhattan Center crowd.
BACKSTAGE
A motorcycle can be heard revving up in the parking garage. The source comes into view, the cycle making multiple u-turns in the distance. A black streak is burnt into the ground beneath the tread of the tires. Now it pulls closer to the camera with a leather clad individual wearing a helmet sitting on top. The cycle finally stops and the helmet is removed, allowing Serenity’s face and her demonic black eyes to come into view. At the moment those eyes mirror the faces of those responsible for this startling metamorphosis.
Aiken Frost: At last, you have arrived.
Aiken Frost and Alana Starr, New Eden members approach Serenity, one of four athletes set to vie for the World Title at Invictus, and the newest addition to their flock.
Serenity: Did you miss me?
Alana: Of course we did.
Aiken: I was growing concerned you would not return in time to take your part in this evening’s Twilight Zone.
Serenity: Oh I wouldn’t miss this for the world.
Alana: Don’t worry about what those biscuits will say to you tonight. Tay, Marie and Katelyn have nothing worth saying.
Aiken: And do not fear reprisals from either Taylor Chase, OR Rachel (Tatum Lee) and Ethan (Von Aaron).
Serenity: You think Ethan and Rachel are just a teensy bit upset about what we did to them in the boiler-room last week?
Aiken: One would have to presume they are, and that they have marked the three of us for retribution.
Serenity: Ooooh goodie.
Alana: But don’t worry, we have a plan for Aiken and Ethan tonight.
Aiken: They wish to meet us inside of the Hell in a Cell at Invictus…but it’s just as I said last week, patience is not my strongest virtue. I say if they want HELL, we will take them there, TONIGHT!
Serenity: Talk like that makes me all tingly. It INSPIRES me.
Serenity removes a baseball bat from the side of the motorcycle, using it to itch her temple.
COMMERCIAL BREAK
VIDEO
MOMENTS AGO
The viewers are instantly transported back to the events unfolding before the commercial break. We witness scenes pertaining to Mrs. Budde, B. Real and Amanda Blayze calling out Chris Davids. He is eventually transported to the ring with his wrists still shackled behind his back. Danny Darko is the man who has Chris cuffed and is the man delivering him to the squared circle. The voices of the commentators reflect on these scenes with their ever excited voices.
Greyson: Ladies and gentlemen, right before we went to commercial break we witnessed what was undoubtedly one of the biggest shockers of the night.
Sparkles: You ain’t kidding Lovejoy. It looked like Sparkles and friends were going to see Chris Davids FORCED to go one on one with Amanda Blayze.
Greyson: After a week of being abducted and tortured by Danny Darko, leaving Chris in no condition to wrestle Blayze.
Sparkles: But just when it looked like IWC’s own personal Jesus was going to suffer further torment THIS happened.
Mrs. Budde hands the golden yard stick over to Blayze and insists she use it, which is exactly what Blayze does. However, she does not use it on Davids. Instead the stick nails Mrs. Budde right between the eyes. Budde’s Teacher’s Pet B. Real receives the same devastating, brain rattling blow. The two have been double crossed by Blayze, who stands over them lifting the golden yard stick above her head with a smile on her face.
Greyson: Amanda Blayze fooled Silas World.
Frankie: What the fuck is this dumb cunt thinking? Silas World actually could have made her something special.
Greyson: Silas World abused and cost Blayze opportunity after opportunity for almost a year, and now she finally got her revenge. As we understand it, we have Yvonne Knight, our Head Trainer, to give us an update on Mrs. Budde. Remember, she’s SUPPOSED to team with Marie Jones to defend the Tag Team Titles this evening.
BACKSTAGE
We are back live with a close up of the stunning Yvonne Knight. She stands just outside of the trainer’s office and is preparing herself to answer the questions fed to her from the commentators.
Greyson: Hello Ivy.
Yvonne: Hi hon.
Greyson: We understand that you have an update to give us on the condition of Mrs. Budde.
Yvonne: That I do.
Greyson: Well can you tell us….
Frankie: You’re cup size.
Greyson: That’s not what I was going to ask her, Frankie. I was going to ask if…
Frankie: The carpets match the drapes?
Greyson: NOOOO. I was going to ask if she could PLEASE tell us what condition Mrs. Budde is in. Do you think she’ll be able to compete alongside Marie Jones with the Tag Titles on the line tonight, Ivy?
Yvonne cringes before proceeding with her answer.
Yvonne: I’m afraid the answer to that question is…..no. Unfortunately, after a few cranial checks, I can confirm that Mrs. Budde is suffering from a concussion, and until I can find out the severity of that injury I will not allow her to compete in the ring regardless of rather the Tag Team Titles are on the line or not.
Greyson: Well thank you for that update.
Yvonne: If I hear anything else, I’ll let you….
Skyy: Where did she GO!?!
The Head Trainer spins to face a furious Vanilla Skyy who comes storming past her.
Skyy: Where is that fucking bitch?
Yvonne: Who?
Skyy: Mordecai’s whore!
Yvonne: I don’t know what you’re talking about.
Skyy: Then get out of my way!
Skyy now goes on searching for the woman who assaulted her just a few moments ago.
IN-RING
The front row becomes the focal point with the camera fixated on one individual in particular. The commentators sound absolutely stunned and are quite expressive of it at the sight of Derek Marks seated right behind the barricade, watching the action inside of the ring.
Greyson: Whoa…wait a minute….not to undersell the severity of Yvonne Knight’s announcement about Mrs. Budde, but is that…is that Derek Marks sitting in the front row?
Sparkles: It is! Wowzers, first we had Ricky Valero seated in the crowd two weeks ago, and now we’ve got Derek Marks here.
Greyson: We haven’t seen this man anywhere near a wrestling ring in years. What is he doing here tonight?
Before we can get answers to that questions we hear the tunes of “Blue” By Birthday Massacre playing over the PA system. The fans instantly lunge to their feet at the sight of Rachel Tatum Lee stepping to the stage with the NHB Championship over her shoulder. Stepping up behind her is Ethan Von Aaron, her lover. The two share not only a crazed look but also a litany of bandages, the two appearing banged up after their encounter with New Eden inside of the boiler-room last week.
Frankie: Oh yay, here comes New Eden’s personal punching bags.
Greyson: Things have just got so much tenser. Rachel Tatum Lee and Ethan Von Aaron headed for the squared circle, and you just know these two have to be surly after what happened to them on NewAge.
Sparkles: Yep, on NewAge we saw them step inside of the boiler-room on the premise that they would be facing their rivals Alana Starr and Aiken Frost, but instead they encountered ALL of New Eden.
Greyson: And it was only after Ethan and Rachel had survived New Eden’s assault that Aiken and Alana showed up to proceed with their match.
Sparkles: Although cameras cut away before we saw what happened, from what we understand, both Ethan and Rachel had to be stretchered out of the Manhattan Center.
Greyson: It’s a miracle either of them are here tonight.
Frankie: Heaven forbid these idiots take a week or two off to heal up before they step into the Hell in a Cell against Aiken and Alana.
Once in the ring Ethan allows his emotions to flow.
Ethan: GOOD! GOOD! GOOD! GOOD!
Ethan and Rachel are trying to inspire the fans to chant along with them. Several of the IWC faithful jump at this opportunity.
Ethan: GOOD! GOOD! GOOD!
More of the fans join in.
Ethan: God, it seems like an eternity ago that Alana and I came to this ring and made that chant over and over again. The two of us spent so many months working together to spread the GOOD gospel. And just when it seemed that our message was starting to take hold, Alana went and proved that everything she preached about was Grade A bullshit. I found out the hard way that she is NOT a GOOD girl. No, she doesn’t have a GOOD bone in her body. Though she would have if I had taken her up on her offer to fuck the daylights out of her. But honestly, who needs that FAKE rancid whore, when I got a natural, REAL beauty standing right here beside me, Rachel Tatum Lee.
Rachel smirks.
Ethan: And it’s when my infatuation for Rachel began that things started to sour between Alana and I. See, this whole ‘rivalry’ between the two of us, it all boils down to nothing but JEALOUSY. Yep, that’s what this is about. Alana couldn’t handle that she was no longer the center of my universe and that I wouldn’t return the affections she had for me. The biscuit went mental. I was honestly expecting to find a pet bunny boiling in my water pot. She felt so starved for attention that she actually went to Aiken Frost, and I’d like to say that his influence over her turned Alana evil, but truthfully, she was never GOOD to begin with. But rest easy Alana, because at Invictus, you’ll have my full and undivided attention. When Rachel and I step inside of the Hell in a Cell with you and Aiken, I’ll only have eyes for you…hahahaha.
The microphone is turned over to Rachel.
Rachel: He loves me….
Clear by disdain in her voice the ‘he’ Rachel refers to is NOT Ethan.
Rachel: Lucien, or as ya’ll know ‘em, AIKEN FROST, almost had me convinced that was true. He spent years convincing me that I was somethin’ special to ‘em, that I was the love of his life. How’d he go about proving that? Did he bring me flowers? Nah, he brought my sister Daisy Lee into our bed and he did unnatural things to her. And ya want to know the best part? He made ME watch. But our whirlwind romance don’t end there. Nuh-uh. Cause Daisy wasn’t the last lady he screwed right in front of me. He and Alana did the horizontal mumbo too, and Aiken, he thought since I was his wife, that since we took some vows, that I was obligated to just be cool with it.
Rachel plays calm, but evident by her trembling fingers she is suffering great internal turmoil.
Rachel: If that doesn’t say love, this will. When he was through screwin’ Alana and screwin my sister then he would throw some chains around my wrists and screw me…in more ways than one, and always against my will. He either threw me down on a bed or dragged me to the ring by a chain around my neck. His idea of love is torture. To be honest wit ya, I don’t think Aiken knows what love is, but he does know what suffrage is. Or at least he thinks he does. At Invictus, inside of the Hell in a Cell, I show him what suffrage really is, and I’ll do it by returning to him the love he showed me…HIS idea of love.
Aiken: Rather you believe or not Mrs. FROST, I am a devoted husband.
The crowd looks up to one of the many balconies of the Manhattan Center where Aiken Frost is standing. His black eyes look over the screeching and heckling masses beneath him, locking his sights on an intense Rachel inside of the ring.
Aiken: For years I pledged myself to making you something more than a worthless cheerleader. I took you from the joke you had become and made you the most feared athlete in all of professional wrestling. If it was not for my influence, you would be nothing. So I remained true to my word, did I not? I never once lied to you or hid my motivations. I was honest….
Ethan: Yeah, you were an honest to goodness SCUMBAG!
Alana: As if you have room to lecture others about honesty.
Now everyone’s attention is shifting to another balcony on the opposite side of the Manhattan Center. Standing there is the X-Class Champion Alana Starr. She is presently watching the two inside of the ring with her huge dark eyes.
Alana: You were never once honest with me, Ethan. You claimed to be GOOD© when you weren’t. You told me I was the center of your universe, and I wasn’t. You told me that if I accepted you as my agent that it would do wonders for my career, but my career went absolutely nowhere. I was doing nothing but spinning my wheels and constantly fighting undeserving opponents, and while you should have been doing something about it, you were off sticking your little tater tot in Rachel’s bubble butt.
A smile consumes Ethan’s face, laughing off the comment.
Alana: So is it any wonder that Aiken and I were drawn together, given that he had an ungrateful wife, and I had a neglectful agent?
Rachel: Hey, don’t get us wrong, Ethan and I are actually kinda glad the two of ya found each other.
Aiken: I’m surprised to hear you say that.
Rachel: Cause the two of ya brought yer true colors to the surface. Now we see ya two for what ya are, and we’re finally inspired to do somethin’ bout the two of ya at Invictus.
Ethan: For weeks you’ve left Rachel and I lying in this ring or laid out in the boiler-room. You’ve used our feelings for one another to hurt us, to mangle us, to destroy us. But it’s the bond that Rachel and I share that is going to save us, and is going to lead to your end inside of the Hell in a Cell.
Rachel: And if the two of ya decide to come on down to this ‘ere ring, we’ll show ya how our bond will help us overcome everything ya have to throw at us.
Aiken: How tender….What sweet and ever so sappy sentiment.
Alana: Sorry Rachel, but this isn’t the Lifetime station. True love doesn’t conquer all.
Aiken: No, because true love will be the catalyst of your destruction.
Alana: You said a few minutes ago that week after week Aiken and I have left the two of you laid out in that ring. Then why change that trend now?
Rachel: Come on down ‘ere then Alana, Aiken, heck, the two of ya can even bring yer new bud Serenity along for the ride.
Ethan: We would just love to PLAY with her too.
Aiken: Serenity will not be joining the two of you in that ring tonight, and as a matter of fact neither will Alana and I…
Just then Kordy, Krauzer and Jed Wayne come sliding into the ring. Within seconds Ethan’s former client Kordy is bolting straight at Ethan, the two coming to blows to a loud reception from the crowd. Jed and Krauzer, Aiken’s Hell-Hounds, are going straight after the NHB Champion. Their blows connect with Rachel’s face, staggering her back into the ropes. The commentators erupt at ringside.
Greyson: Alana’s and Aiken’s supporters assaulting Rachel and Ethan in the ring, just like they did in that boiler-room last week.
Kordy is kicking Ethan to the gut and knocking him back into the turnbuckle. She then digs her thumbnails into his eye sockets, trying to gouge them out. At the same time Krauzer and Jed have Rachel dragged to the center of the ring and are lifting the NHB Champion into the air, laying her out with a stereo chokeslam.
Greyson: They’re about to get an even worse beating than the one they received in that boiler-room last week.
Aiken and Alana are smiling so wide at the sight of the suffrage they have unleashed on the pair that will oppose them at Invictus.
Aiken: NOW!
Jed looks up at the balcony with his black eyes, then nods. He kicks Rachel out of the ring and then makes his exit as well. He then reaches beneath the ring and retrieves a table, one wrapped in barbwire.
Greyson: Oh my God…oh no…
Frankie: Somebody is about to go through a table…one wrapped in friggin barbwire!
The table is slid into the ring where Krauzer and Jed begin to set it up. All the whole Kordy is keeping Ethan wedged against the turnbuckle by the knee she has pressed to his larynx. Krauzer then removes something from his pocket…a lighter.
Greyson: No…don’t even tell me.
A flame lowers to the surface of the table which all at once becomes consumed in fire.
Greyson: They’re going to put Ethan through a FLAMING TABLE!
Sparkles: This is what Aiken meant when he said he would put Rachel and Ethan through hell tonight.
Jed and Krauzer veer their focus towards Alana watching from the balcony.
Alana: Be done with him.
Krauzer and Jed nod as Kordy drags Ethan up to his feet and then throws him into the waiting hands of the Hell-Hounds. They grab him by the throat and prepare to stereo chokeslam him through the barbwire laced flaming table. Neither man is aware of what’s going on outside of the ring though, where Rachel is kneeling and reaching beneath the squared circle, taking hold of a kendo stick.
Frankie: It looks like there’s not going to be a Hell in a Cell match after all.
Greyson: The Hell-Hounds about to put an end to Ethan Von Aaron.
Just as the monsters heave Ethan into the air to put him through the flames, something else is touched by the fire. The kendo stick in Rachel’s hands is dipped into the flames, lighting it ablaze. It now smacks Krauzer over the back. The screams are harrowing and ever so shrill at the sight of Rachel blasting the monster over the spine with a flaming kendo stick.
Greyson: AHHH GAHD!!
Sparkles: Flaming kendo stick!
Jed turns around and covers his face just as the flaming stick smacks him over the forehead. He is driven back, revealing the singed flesh on his face. Rachel turns and prepares to use the flaming stick on Kordy only for her to high tail it from the ring.
Sparkles: This is sheer insanity!
Frankie: And it’s only just a preview of what we can expect to see inside of the Hell in a Cell at Invictus.
A ‘holy shit’ chant is emanating from the crowd at the sight of Rachel wielding the flaming kendo stick, one that she now points at Aiken in the balcony above. At the same time Ethan is climbing up onto a turnbuckle and pointing straight at Alana.
Sparkles: Hell in a Cell! Ethan Von Aaron and Rachel Tatum Lee versus Aiken Frost and Alana Starr. It’s going to be a blood-bath at Invictus
BACKSTAGE
Speaking of bloodbaths cameras catch up to a man currently caked in his own sanguine. Chris Davids is sitting in a chair backstage with ring crew members desperately trying to unlatch the cuffs binding his wrists. All the while Mya Denton and Adam Chase are standing over him, desperately trying to talk to the man who has spent the last week being heinously tortured by Danny Darko.
Mya: Dammit Chris…dammit!
Mya storms back and forth, grabbing all the objects in her path and flipping them over. She sends a stack of papers flying down the corridor before turning her focus to a trashcan, giving it a swift kick.
Mya: This has GOT to stop. Something has GOT to be done about Danny and Mordecai.
Chase: Yes it does, and once my client (Vanilla Skyy) gets hold of those two, something WILL be done. Flash Silver got off light in comparison to what Skyy will do to those two monsters tonight.
Mya: Sorry Adam, but I’m not letting Skyy have all the fun. She can have Mordecai, I’M taking care of Danny Darko.
Chase: And how do you intend to do that?
Mya: Ricky Valero is going out to fight Danny in a minute, but he ain’t going out there without me….and without THIS!
The trashcan that Mya just kicked is now picked up and swung into a nearby table.
Mya: No more pain….no more pleasure….no more Darko!
COMMERCIAL BREAK
BACKSTAGE
Backstage correspondent Mark Comeau is yet AGAIN standing outside the dressing room of Marie Jones. The microphone in his hand catches the deep sigh he lets out.
Comeau: Here we are again. I’m standing back here trying to get a word with Marie Jones regarding the loss of her tag team partner, Mrs. Budde, and her subsequent plans for her tag Title match against Wicked Intent this evening.
Mark barely even has time to finish his exposition before the door behind him opens and Silas Mason emerges. He is presently fixing the Stetson on his head and the sunglasses over his eyes, pulling them to the tip of his nose to get a better view of Comeau.
Silas: What do ya want boy?
Comeau: Well, I was hoping I could get a word with Marie regarding the latest curve ball thrown into the Tag Team Title mix.
Silas: My Baby Spice has enough to deal with, she don’t need ya houndin’ her. So if ya got questions, ya direct them at me, understood?
Comeau: Fine. Then what do you intend to do regarding Mrs. Budde’s concussion?
Silas: Well if Amanda Blayze thought Silas World persecuted her before, she has no idea what she’s in store for after what she did to Budde.
Comeau: Ummm, I was actually referring to the Tag Team Title match. If Mrs. Budde can’t be Marie’s partner tonight, then who will you get to replace her?
Silas: Unfortunately there ain’t anymore members of Silas World here tonight to team up with Marie. But she won’t need a partner, not after I make sure to level the playin’ field a lil.
Comeau: And what do you mean by that?
Silas: You’ll find out here real soon.
BACKSTAGE
Skyy: I’m gonna fucking kill her.
Exclaims the vengeful Vanilla Skyy as she steps into the loading dock area of the Manhattan Center. Her eyes piercingly examine her surroundings, searching everywhere for the woman who assaulted her earlier tonight, Mordecai’s faithful female companion. That’s when Skyy’s search comes to an end, her eyes narrowing on the back of the woman she’s been hunting for. The young lady is totally unaware that Skyy is charging in behind her until it’s too late. A forearm drives the woman down and now Skyy drops at her side, applying the crippler crossface. Skyy’s victim screams at the top of her lungs and immediately begins to tap the concrete.
Stagehand: Oh my God, SHARON, what are you doing to SHARON!?!
Skyy’s face flashes with confusion as she sees some alarmed stagehands approaching her and the woman trapped in her clutches. Skyy breaks the hold and looks down at the face of the individual she was attacking, it is not the face of Mordecai’s associate. In the distance we now see the woman Skyy has been hunting for. She steps out from behind a stack of crates, watching the unaware Skyy with a giant smirk on her face.
RICKY VALERO VS. DANNY DARKO
Cameras returns to the interior of the Manhattan Center, focus once again paid to Derek Marks sitting front row center. The commentators can be heard in the background.
Greyson: You join us back here, ahead of what promised to be a hugely intense match between newcomer Ricky Valero and an ever improving Danny Darko.
Frankie: Darko has become a whole lot more likeable of late that’s for sure
Greyson: That is a matter of opinion
Frankie: Oh come on Greyson, even you are not that stupid. Danny is doing all of this for his wife, he’s doing it so that they can both get their careers back on track
Greyson: I’d expect someone like you to think that
Sparkles: Because it’s the truth, Darko is ONLY thinking about his wife
Greyson: By allowing her to be abducted
Frankie: Some relationships are like that, dungeons, whips…the lot. Frankie likes those places
Greyson: Will you please stop referring to yourself in the third person?
Frankie: Frankie will think about it.
Greyson: Before we get to this match though, I’d be remiss if I didn’t point out the fact that Derek Marks remains front row center.
Sparkles: Is Derek here to let Sparkles comb his hair?
Greyson: Somehow I don’t think that’s his motivation for being in the Manhattan Center tonight Sparkles.
“Cinderella Man” by Eminem blasts throughout the arena. White and pink strobe lights flash as “Pretty” Ricky makes his appearance and stands through a cloud of fog turned to the side a bit and his arms out with a genuine smirk lightening his face. He makes his way towards the ring, high-fiving some fans as he does. He circles the ring, before reaching the far corner. Slowly he climbs up to the steps and leans his back against the ropes, bouncing a few times before hopping into the ring.
Ricky spins around in the center of the ring with his arms extended out, absorbing the crowd’s excitement. He walks towards the ropes on the far side of the ring and simply smiles. The music slowly quiets down as Ricky turns and leans against the ropes closest to the entranceway, awaiting his opponent.
Greyson: Ricky Valero has quite the reputation in this business, and he is lookin for one last run in the IWC
Frankie: And if you ask me…
Greyson: I didn’t
Sparkles: Stop being so rude to my BFF Greyson, let him speak.
Greyson: I wonder if I could go and work on NewAge with Hunter and Mackie…a proper commentary team
Frankie: Don’t let us stop you…as I was saying, Ricky Valero WAS good, if he thinks he is going to come to this company and have the same success he is very much mistaken
The opening chords of “Guilty All The Same” begin playing throughout the arena while at the same time every light shuts off.
“Tell us all again
What you think we should be
What the answers are
What it is we can’t see
Tell us all again
How to do what you say
How to fall in line
How there’s no other way”
But oh, we all know
After that last verse when the chorus kicks in, the next round of heavy guitars, bass, drums and screaming begin ringing out throughout the arena at full force while right red flames shoot off from each side of the stage and Darko slowly saunters down to the ring with a sinister and intense look on his face.
“You’re guilty all the same
Too sick to be ashamed
You want to point your finger
But there’s no one else to blame
You’re guilty all the same
Too sick to be ashamed
You want to point your finger
But there’s no one else to blame
You’re guilty all the same”
He nods his head to acknowledge the always raucous responses from the live crowd, Once he steps into the ring he walks to the middle of the ring and stands there for a few seconds before bright red flames shoot out from each of the ring posts. Once the flames are finished, he climbs each corner of the ring and raises his right fist in the air and yells out to crowd to pump them up.
Greyson: Danny still has his fair share of fans here, even after everything he did to Vanilla.
Frankie: We’ve been through this Greyson; he’s doing it in his wife’s best interests
Greyson: That’s rubbish and you know it is, he’s doing it because he failed as an husband
Frankie: Failed…he gave Vanilla Skyy everything I’m sure
Sparkles: And still giving
Danny nods respectfully in the referee’s direction, and then looks out over the crowd, smirking at his reaction. The referee then calls for the bell, the two competitors immediately hooking up and jostling for position. Ricky seems to be overpowered, Danny forcing him backwards and towards the ropes, but Ricky shifts his weight and grabbing Danny’s arm, pulls it back and over his head, using that leverage to place his leg behind Darko and take him down to the mat. Once there, Danny slips out of the arm bar, and rolls Valero onto his front, torqueing the arm back up his back whilst driving his knee into Valero’s kidneys. Ricky tries to spin over, but Danny keeps the focus on the arm, until finally allowing Ricky to a vertical base. With his free arm, Ricky tries to elbow Darko, but Darko stays out the way, only for Ricky to thrust his head back, smashing Darko on the nose and sending him staggering backwards
Greyson: Ouch, that had to hurt
Frankie: And Darko’s nose is bleeding already
Derek: Like he cares…blood loss is nothing to Devious Danny Darko
Darko wipes at his nose, seeing the blood and laughing, seemingly not to care. Valero motions for Darko to attack him, and on cue Darko drives a right hand into Valero’s face, and then another, rocking him back on his heels. He then goes for a Spinning Roundhouse Kick which Valero scouts, grabbing the leg and then sweeping away the standing foot. As Valero tries to step through and into a figure four, Darko thrusts out his leg, his heel catching Valero under the chin and sending him backwards and into the ropes. As he returns Darko nips up, and runs in, jumping and lifting his knee into the jaw of Valero who falls through the ropes and to the outside.
Greyson: And boom, Danny Darko showing precisely what he is made of
Frankie: I’ve always liked him
Sparkles: Me too
Greyson: Oh boy
Darko slides under the bottom rope and grabs Valero, who reacts by pushing him away and landing a punch on Darko’s jaw. Darko swings himself, but Valero ducks underneath it, kicking Darko in the thigh, and then again. He then strikes him for a third time, dropping Darko to one knee, before running in and taking him down with a Clothesline. Ricky rolls into the ring to break the ten count, before rolling back out, stomping on Darko’s head
Greyson: Ricky back in charge
Sparkles: After cheating
Greyson: How the hell did he cheat?
Sparkles: Not telling you if you didn’t see it…you saw it right Frankie?
Frankie: Clear as day, disqualification right there
Valero gets Darko back to his feet, and slams his head down on to the apron. Darko once again wipes away the blood from his nose, Valero grabbing the back of his head and trying to slam his skull into the steel barricades. Darko blocks the move, and lands a right of his own, only for him to be kicked in the gut by Ricky Valero. Darko knowing he is trouble rolls back into the ring for a breather, but Valero follows and immediately picks him up, pushing him back into the turnbuckle. Valero then runs in, and jumps, his knees on Darko’s chest, his hands around the back of his head. He then goes to fall backwards, but Darko blocks it, spinning around and driving Ricky’s spine into the corner. As Valero lets go, Darko grabs the back of his head and runs all the way across the ring, driving Ricky’s head into the turnbuckle. Valero staggers out of the corner, which allows Danny to lift Ricky into the Inverted Power bomb position, holding him there for a few moments before planting him into the mat, and straight into a cover
1…
Valero kicks out almost immediately, which frustrates Darko enough for him to turn his back on Valero and to his opponent. Valero reaches up, and rolls Darko into a small package
1…
Darko kicks out to his obvious relief, Valero attempting to get to his feet. But Darko is up quicker and grabs his arm, dropping him with a Short Arm Clothesline. Darko then nips up onto the second strand of the turnbuckle, and stands with his arms aloft. He then leaps with a leg drop, only for Valero to roll out the way, Darko only partially get the impact he wanted. Darko gets to his feet, pulling Valero to his, only for Ricky to hook Darko around the waist and plant him into the mat with an overhead Belly to Belly suplex. Valero spins around and drops down into a cover
1…
2…
Darko kicks out again, Valero helping Danny to his feet, Darko pushing him away. Valero advances again however, but straight into a huge right hand from Darko which stops him dead in his tracks. Valero looks dazed, so Darko goes to grabs Valero by his head, but Ricky is not as dazed as he seems, and nips around the back of Darko, dragging him to the floor, and into a Triangle Choke in the center of the ring.
Greyson: What a move from Ricky Valero and Danny Darko needs to get out of this and fast
Frankie: That’s a choke hold…how is this being allowed. Break the hold referee.
The referee checks on it, but seems happy enough, and instead of breaking the hold he asks Darko if he wants to quit
Greyson: Valero has been on top for much of this match, and he has control right now
Frankie: Smash his face in Danny, I would laugh my balls off
Sparkles: I would too if I had any
Darko begins to writhe and inch his way closer to the ropes. Ricky simply puts more pressure on the hold till the pain is excruciating. Luckily for Darko however, he gets just close enough to the ropes to get his foot on them, the referee immediately demanding Valero release the hold. Valero does, but only with some words for the referee who points to his jersey. Valero then walks back towards Darko, believing him to be out of it, but Darko is playing possum and reaches up, this time tying Valero into a small package.
1…
Ricky kicks out, and jumps to his feet, Darko doing the same. Valero runs in, looking to take Darko down with a shoulder tackle, but Darko holds his ground, Valero simply bouncing off. Valero then runs to the ropes, jumping up and looking for a High Cross Body. Darko however ducks underneath it, Valero crashing into the mat. Darko then bounces off the ropes and with a Baseball slide sends Ricky crashing to the outside.
Frankie: Told you, was just a matter of time. Danny is back in the game now, with no distractions, this Valero kid just isn’t in the same league
Greyson: I think that’s a little disrespectful
Darko slides out of the ring and to the outside, driving Ricky Valero’s head into the steel steps. He then spins around, throwing Valero back into the ring, whilst arguing with several of the crowd. He then rolls back into the ring, immediately picking up Valero and throwing him into the corner. He then gets up onto the second rope, and starts raining down punches on Ricky’s skull.
Frankie: Here we go, Darko taking control and schooling Ricky in what it means to be an IWC wrestler
On the tenth shot, Darko holds his arms aloft, but his eyes widen as Ricky lifts him out of the corner and into the center of the ring. The arena goes mad, seeing a momentum changing happening right here. However Darko gouges Valero in the eyes, causing him to drop Danny, Danny then exploding with a vicious kick to the gut, before lifting him up into the suplex position, but transitioning it into a brutal Brainbuster. Boos run out over the arena as Darko lifts his arms, saluting in the direction of Derek Marks seated in the stands.
Derek: Danny may have made some strange choices of late, but he’s all business when focused.
Darko nips down, hooking the leg
1…
2…
Valero kicks out again to the delight of the crowd. Darko gets to his feet, staring a hole in the referee who puts two fingers up in Darko’s face. Darko shrugs him off and picks Valero to his feet again, whipping him across and into the ropes, before scooping him up and using that momentum to run across the ring and plant drill Ricky into the mat with a Powerslam. He immediately covers
1…
2…
NO, Valero kicks out again; Darko looks out over the crowd in total and utter shock. Darko once again picks Valero up, and lifts him high in the air, looking like he is about to hit a Power bomb, but instead of Ricky crashing into the mat, Darko instead brings him down on his knees, destroying Valero’s spine in the process
Greyson: Oh my God, what a decimating move from Darko…Valero’s night has to over right here
Frankie: Come on Danny, finish him
Sparkles: You sound like Mortal Kombat. GET OVER HERE! Hehehehehe, no seriously, get over here so Sparkles can comb that hair.
Darko nips up onto the second rope, and then to the top, looking out over the crowd who are baying for blood. Darko simply smiles, and leaps from the top, looking for the move he calls Absolute Annihilation. But as he modifies the Shooting Star Press, and looks to drive his knees into Valero’s chest, Valero moves out the way, Darko’s knee’s crashing into the mat, and doing some serious damage to himself.
Greyson: Oh my…what a miss, what an intense match this has been from the very beginning. Darko going for it all and missing
Frankie: Valero is one lucky son of a bitch right there
Valero gets to his knees, and seeing Darko rolling about in agony, immediately hooks Darko into a figure four leg lock. Darko screams out due to the pain which surges through his body right now, the referee right there to call for the bell if Danny submits.
Greyson: Valero has Danny in a whole world of trouble here, and Danny’s hand is hovering over that canvas
Frankie: Don’t quit Daniel, fight through the pain
Darko holds his head, trying to block out the pain, whilst getting his bearing, reaching out for the ropes. He knows he cannot reach them, and Valero continues to really torque the leg lock. Darko spins, trying to roll onto his front, and his first attempt is blocked, but not the second. The moment Darko gets on his front, the point of the pressure changes, and Valero has no choice but to release the hold. Darko gets to his feet, but straight away it is obvious he is really struggling, and Valero takes him down with a chop block.
Greyson: His knees, his lower back…Darko must be in serious trouble.
Frankie: He’s made of stern stuff…he’ll rally
Greyson: He has to, because all the adrenaline is flowing through Ricky Valero now.
Valero measures his opponent, and then drops a leg across Darko’s chest. He then gets to his feet, and does it again.
Greyson: Valero on fire right now
Sparkles: Wish he was
Valero drops a third leg, and then a forth…and then for good measure drops a fifth, kicking the ropes as the adrenaline continues to surge.
Greyson: He calls that the Leg Drops of Jupiter and I bet Darko wishes he was on another planet right now
in the ring Ricky hits the ropes and slides with both feet, driving them into the rib cage of Darko. He then picks Danny up to his feet, and motions with his arm aloft
Greyson: Here we go, the Franchise Tag Cobra Clutch Suplex
Ricky goes for the lift, but Darko blocks it, keeping both feet on the ground. Valero is so surprised he hesitates, and Darko with a huge surge of strength lifts Valero, driving Ricky’s skull into the canvas with a Package Piledriver.
Greyson: LAST RITES 2.0!!!! Out of nowhere.
Derek: WOW!!!
Both men are down in the center of the ring, having given absolutely everything to this match. The referee looks over them both, and then begins the count.
1…
2…
3…
4…
Greyson: It would be a huge shame if it was to end here, this has been a fantastic match
5…
Sparkles: Both men not moving, I think this is over
6…
7…
Frankie: Come on you wusses get up
8…
9…
10…
Boos ring out over the arena, but the referee doesn’t call for the bell. Because Danny Darko at the last moment thrust out his arm, and covers Ricky Valero
1…
2…
The arena erupts, but in a heart stopping moment, Darko looks up at the referee who once again puts up two fingers, Valero somehow, someway having put his foot on the bottom rope. Darko backs into the corner, sat there staring at Valero who has put on one hell of a show with Darko tonight.
Greyson: This match has surpassed all expectations, and look at Darko, he is spent.
Frankie: Well, he looks a lot better than Valero does right now
Darko pulls himself up on the ropes, as Valero makes his way over to the corner, also pulling himself up. Both men stare at each other, knowing that neither of them has much left
Greyson: Look at the intensity, they know that one big move wins this, but who’s going to get it?
Darko and Valero are now forehead to forehead, exchanging words and growls. All of this is followed by a spinning back fist from Darko that almost caves in Valero’s cheek. But he then spins around and hits a back kick to Darko’s gut, doubling him over. Valero then steps in and takes Darko around the neck, applying the front chancery for only a moment until Darko breaks free, spins around and nails another back fist. Valero is staggered by the blow but shake sit off and walks right into a THIRD spinning back fist across the face. Ricky’s eyes are now fluttering as he tries to remain conscious. Now Darko delivers a straight kick to Valero’s ribs, doubling him over and putting him in position for the Last Rites. Suddenly Valero stands up though, back dropping Darko. However, as Danny flies over Ricky’s back he reaches out and takes Valero around the neck, rolling him up into the sunset flip.
1
2
Ricky rolls back out of the pin and onto his feet before flipping forward into a quick jackknife cover that has Danny completely caught off guard.
1
2
The Manhattan Center is filled with the cries of hundreds of shocked fans as Danny kicks out a second too late.
Frankie: WHAT!?!
Greyson: Valero! Valero caught Darko with that jackknife cover!
Frankie: Darko never saw that coming.
A hurting Valero rolls away from Darko, who now rolls to his knees, face flushing with rage. He stands behind Ricky, sizing him up.
Greyson: And now it looks like Danny is going to take out his frustrations over this loss. Darko is such a classless human being.
Frankie: Wait a minute Lovejoy, Danny might not get the chance to get the drop on Valero after all.
All eyes turn towards the ramp way, as Mya Denton appears, carrying a trash can and leaving us in no doubt what she plans to do. She gets to the bottom of the ramp, and starts shouting threats towards Darko.
Greyson: Mya here to get some retribution for what happened to Vanilla Skyy, and to Chris Davids earlier tonight.
Frankie: Silly girl, Darko will shove that trashcan where the sun doesn’t shine.
Mya rolls the trashcan into the ring, and then follows it, the referee admonishing her, but she doesn’t care. Danny Darko instead of attacking her, instead drops to his knees with his hands behind his back whilst shouting at Mya
Danny: Do it Mya…I deserve it
Mya looks down at Darko with some confusion, but she picks up the trash can, and holds it in front of her
Danny: DO IT MYA!!! FOR VANILLA
Greyson: What the hell is Danny playing at?
Mya lifts the trashcan, ready to bring it down on Darko’s skull, however just as she is about to, Ricky Valero grabs it out of her hands, and drives it into her head.
Greyson: What the hell?
Frankie: HAHAHAHAHAHA!!!!
Sparkles: SWEEERRVE
Boos ring out over the arena, as Valero throws the trashcan to one side and starts to laugh, he and Danny Darko sharing an embrace in the center of the ring
Derek: I don’t believe this
Greyson: Valero is working with Danny Darko; this was a ruse all along?
Danny and Ricky start to stomp at the defenseless Mya, looking to take her out
Greyson: Oh come on, this is uncalled for
Frankie: She came down here Greyson, bet she regrets it now.
Greyson: Somebody do something about this!
Derek Marks stands up in the crowd, shaking his head over what he’s seeing, and apparently he’s seen enough. He leaps over the barricade, makes it past security and then slips into the ring. Upon seeing him Valero and Darko make a quick retreat from the square circle.
Greyson: Derek Marks chasing both Danny Darko and Ricky Valero out of the ring, keeping this pair from doing any more harm to Mya.
Sparkles: It’s nice to see that chivalry isn’t dead.
Marks approaches Mya, taking her under the arm and assisting her to her feet while glaring at Valero and Darko at ringside. Now he nods, winks and pulls Mya into a short arm lariat across the throat.
Greyson: WHAT THE HELL!?!
Frankie: SWEEERVVVE!
The crowd couldn’t be any angrier over what their seeing as Derek lays out Mya and then turns to Valero and Darko, the trio exchanging a hug.
Greyson: This is absolutely sickening. What have we just seen?
Darko requests a microphone, one that is quickly handed to him.
Darko: Ladies and gentlemen, allow me to introduce you all to the NEW Pain & Pleasure!
The mic is tossed and now Darko crouches down into a pose while Valero stands behind him, lifting a fist into the air and Derek drops to a knee, stroking his jaw in contemplative fashion.
BACKSTAGE
Cameras immediately cut to a frantic scene playing out in a backstage corridor where several EMTS are gathered around an injured Chance Fortune. He is currently splayed across the floor, rendered unconscious by the very weapon left lying beside him, a warped steel chair. The mortified expression of Susie Moore now comes into view. She stands with her back turned to Chance and her eyes facing the hard camera. The mic in the hand of the backstage correspondent is shaking.
Susie: Holy macaroni, pure chaos here backstage.
Susie directs the camera to zoom in on the banged up body of Chance that is being given urgent medical attention.
Susie: Chance Fortune the latest victim of all the pre-Invictus madness. Someone has laid him out back here with a steel chair and unfortunately we have no witnesses to this attack….
Silas: Not true sugar.
Into the scene of the crime strolls Silas Mason, taking residency right beside Susie.
Silas: I saw the whole thing go down.
Susie: You did? Then who attacked Chance? Was it Keyser Soze?
Silas: No. It was those two young ladies known as Wicked Intent.
Susie: WOW! So Lexy Chapel and Kat Kelly took out Chance?
Silas: Yep. I was standing right over there in catering when I saw ‘em hit Chance here with stereo superkicks. Then they took a chair to ‘em.
Susie: But-but why?
Silas: I overheard him sayin’ somethin’ about sending a message to that there tag team known as Bad Behavior.
Crissy: Chance! Oh God, Chance!
Speaking of Bad Behavior, we now see Crissy Garner and Ember Young hurrying down the hall. They crouch down beside the laid out Chance, checking on his condition.
Crissy: Someone find his wife…someone find Samantha!
Ember: Who the fuck did this!?! We’re gonna fucking kill them!
Silas tentatively raises his hand to get Bad Behavior’s attention.
Silas: I jus so happened to see it all. I know who attacked yer friend, and I even know where ya can find ‘em.
COMMERCIAL BREAK
BACKSTAGE
We get a close up view of a monitor, one that is currently playing footage from NewAge. The clips feature the group known as Tombstone, comprised of Goddard, Sundown and Elijah Dallas as they chat with Aaron Harrison in the parking lot. Mere moments after their chat has concluded Tombstone enter a windowless van and prepare to leave the building. However, a truck goes smashing right into the side of the van, crushing it and the inhabitants inside. Just as the driver’s side door begins to open to reveal the individual behind the wheel of the truck the screen breaks into static and pixilation.
Security Guard: See, that’s what I was talking about.
The camera pulls back to reveal that a security guard and Aaron Harrison are standing in an office watching this footage.
Harrison: Explain to me again what happened to the feed?
Security Guard: We have no idea, but we’re trying to get this cleared up. Believe me, we want to find whoever hit that van as much as you do.
Harrison: I doubt that.
Security Guard: Why do you care so much about what happened to them? (Points at Tombstone on the monitor) You don’t strike me as the compassionate type.
Harrison: Oh, I’m not, but those three are a cure….A cure for my fiancée.
Security Guard: Erm, didn’t your fiancée try to light you on fire?
Harrison: Mika (Kozlov) didn’t TRY anything, she did help light me on fire, but her actions weren’t her own. She only did that to me because New Eden was controlling her. Tombstone can free her from that influence, just like they did for Taylor Chase.
Security Guard: Alright. Well, like I said, we’re got an expert working to clear up this distortion. The second we get some clarity and find out who was driving that truck, I’ll let you know who was behind the wheel.
Harrison: I appreciate that. But I already have an idea who was behind this.
Security Guard: Who’s that?
Harrison: Mika.
SILAS WORLD © VS. WICKED INTENT:
TAG TEAM TITLES
The house lights dim and spotlights begin to circle across the stage as “You Call Me A Bitch Like It’s A Bad Thing” by Halestorm hits the pa system, the video screens lighting up with one simple sentence flashing up on the screen.
.: Something Wicked This Way Comes :.
As the song kicks into full flow, the curtains part and out walk the two members of Wicked Intend, Lexy Chapel and Kat Kelly, to a chorus of boos from the crowd, the screen behind them now showing a montage of all the stereo superkicks the pair have delivered since debuting in the company. Kat and Lexy come to a stop at the head of the ramp, Trinity and Lucas standing either side of them as Kat and Lexy both smirk before setting off down the ramp, their mentor’s following behind.
Announcer: “From London England, at a combined weight of two hundred and thirty three pounds; they are Kat Kelly and Lexy Chapel… WICKED INTENT!”
Reaching the bottom of the ramp, Lexy and Kat both slide under the bottom rope and jump to their feet, walking to opposite corners and jumping up to the middle rope, throwing their arms out wide to another chorus of boos, Lexy leaning down into the camera that’s now pointing towards her before the pair both hop down and walk to the corner.
Frankie: Niiiiice….
Greyson: Calm yourself Frankie. We are at long last on the cusp of seeing the Tag Team Titles on the line in a main event that we’ve been building towards all night.
Sparkles: Some people are saying this match comes too early for Wicked Intent, where do you stand on that Frankie
Frankie: They have taken apart everyone they have faced, of course they deserve this
Greyson: But do they deserve what is a huge advantage?
Sparkles: Come on Greyson, this isn’t their fault. I mean I feel for Marie of course, but Brittany is the one at fault here.
Greyson: What we’re referring to ladies and gentlemen is the fact that earlier tonight Brittany Lohan vowed she would not team with Marie Jones in this Tag Team Title match, then Jones’ replacement partner, Mrs. Budde was injured at the hands of Amanda Blayze. So Marie, the defending champion, is walking into this bout against Wicked Intent on her own.
The fans turn to the entrance, expecting Marie to make her appearance, but instead of Marie’s music hitting, it is Bad Behaviors theme which can be heard, and to a loud outpouring of noise, Ember Young and Crissy Gardner step out onto the stage. Ember has a mic in her hand, and it doesn’t take long for her to lift it.
Ember: You know something Ladies, and I use that term loosely
Kat and Lexy just shrug at each other, looking perturbed by this interruption to their scheduled match.
Ember: After what the pair of you did to Chance, we’ll be damned if we are going to let you walk straight into a Title shot.
Greyson: Ember pissed that Wicked Intent apparently attacked her good friend Chance Fortune backstage.
Frankie: Though we never actually saw them do it. We’re just going on Silas Mason’s word here.
Ember: So don’t worry about the Tag Team Champs, worry about Bad Behavior! It’s time we gave the two of you a SHOW! And there is no time off…for Bad Behavior.
Ember drops the mic and both she and Crissy start heading to the ring. Ember and Crissy both slide into the ring, where a confused referee Marcus Mayfield is standing, unsure what to do. Ember and Crissy shout at him to ring the bell while Kat and Lexy are protesting. Ultimately Mayfield gives into the demands of Bad Behavior, having the bell rung to screams of outrage from Wicked Intent.
Frankie: What the hell is going on here?
Greyson: It looks to me like if Wicked Intent are not facing the Tag Team Champions right now, they’re facing Bad Behavior instead…a vengeful Bad Behavior.
Frankie: This isn’t right.
Greyson: Well Mayfield had a choice to make, either let these two teams destroy each other in an unsanctioned fight, or try to wield some control over the contest.
The bell eventually rings and Crissy is instantly rushing at Kat, the two coming to blows. Lexy and Ember are cleared out of the ring though, forced into their respective corners. At last the referee manages to pull Crissy back from Kat, who is holding her jaw and mouthing insults. The two of them tie up, Kat immediately twisting an arm up and around the back of Crissy who ducks underneath her arm and reverses the hold. Kat then drops to one knee and using that momentum to force Crissy over her, Crissy doing a forwards roll and then coming back up to her feet. Kat smiles at Crissy who returns the favor, the pair of them hooking up again Crissy pushing Kelly back towards the ropes. Mayfield moves in and separates the two, Crissy taking a step back, and receiving a slap across the face for her troubles. Gardner retaliates with a hard right of her own, and then another, before grabbing Kat’s wrist and whipping her across the ring. Crissy nips down, Kelly jumping over her, as Crissy nips to her feet looking for a hip toss. Kelly blocks the moves however, and plants Gardner with a hip toss of her own. Kat then goes for a leg drop, but there is no one home as Crissy rolls out the way and gets up to her feet, tagging in Ember.
Greyson: Both teams just sizing each other up at the moment, and it looks like Lexy wants in
Frankie: I still can’t get over the fact that this is going down. Wicked Intent are supposed to be facing the Tag Team Champions dammit, not Bad Behavior.
Greyson: They should have thought about that before they attacked Chance Fortune backstage.
Frankie: Allegedly attacked Chance Fortune.
Lexy shouts at Kat to tag in, and with a smile she duly obliges, Lexy entering the ring to heckles from the crowd.
Lexy moves in and goes for a right hand which Ember blocks, Ember going for one which Lexy moves out of the way of, ducking under the shot and taking Young down to the floor with a tackle. Before Lexy can take advantage of it however, Ember her around and mounts her, landing a couple of hard shots to Chapel’s face. This time however it is Lexy’s turn to reverse the move, and move up the body, locking in a head lock in the center of the ring. Ember however is quickly to her feet, and she drives an elbow into Lexy’s gut, and then another, doubling Chapel up in pain. As Lexy releases her, Ember tags in her partner, Crissy entering the ring, Lexy stood in between them. Ember and Crissy both goes for Discus Punches but Lexy sees it coming, ducking under the shot and then sliding out of the ring.
Greyson: Bad Behavior going for the Midnight Express, but Lexy getting out of town
Sparkles: Experience beyond her years
Frankie: You have to probably thank Trinity and Lucas for that ring presence.
Lexy walks around the ring, meeting her partner who whispers some encouragement in her ear. The referee backs Crissy back to allow Lexy back in, Crissy doing as she is told. The pair of them then tie up again, Lexy driving a knee into the stomach of Crissy Gardner, and then another, taking her by surprise. Chapel then pushes Crissy back towards the ropes, looking to scoop her up but Gardner has scouted it, and drives her forearm into the jaw of her opponent who staggers back. Crissy then rushes in, looking to take advantage, but Lexy and grabs her wrist, taking her to the mat with an arm drag. Lexy then tags in Kat, the pair of them picking Crissy to her feet, before dropping her with a double leg sweep.
Greyson: There is the tag team wrestling we have been talking about, and just like that the momentum has changed
Frankie: You sound surprised?
Greyson: Not really, this was always going to be a competitive match and it is proving to be exactly that.
Marcus moves in, looking to get Lexy out the ring, beginning a five count, but Kat drags Crissy to her feet, planting her into the mat with a huge back suplex. Lexy runs past Marcus and jumps onto the ropes, spinning back and dropping a leg across Gardner’s chest. The referee finally gets Lexy out of the ring, but behind his back Kat picks Crissy up once again, whipping her hard into the corner. She then grabs her by the hair and hooks her around the throat, exploding out the corner and then devastating her opponent with a Running Bulldog in the center of the ring. Kat takes a moment to taunt the crowd, before dropping to one knee and covering her opponent
1…
2…
Gardner kicks out to the delight of the fans, but Kat doesn’t hang around, pulling Crissy up by her hair and dragging her to her corner, tagging in Lexy Chapel. Kat drops Crissy away from Ember’s corner with a perfect DDT, and both Lexy and Kat head up to the top turnbuckles, lifting their arms aloft
Greyson: We’ve seen this before
Sparkles: Looks how gorgeous they look up there…like angels.
Kat and Lexy both look at each other, before Lexy spins, and leaps from the turnbuckle with a Moonsault landing perfectly across Crissy. Kat then does the same, Crissy obliterated by the double Moonsault. Kat slides out the ring, and Lexy goes for the cover, hooking the leg
1…
2…
3…No, Ember Young makes the save at the very last possible moment, booting Lexy in the face, before sliding out the ring and back into her corner. The boot is so wicked it sends Lexy through the ropes and to the outside. As Crissy slowly gets to her feet, Ember runs around the apron, catching Lexy with a drop kick from that position just as she was getting to her feet, Lexy’s spine crashing back and into the steel barricade. As Ember gets to her feet, Kat Kelly spins her around, slamming a hard right into her face. But Ember retaliates, kicking Kat in the gut and planting her with DDT on the arena floor. As Ember backs off to her own corner, Kat and Lexy help each other up, not seeing Crissy on her feet in the center of the ring. Crissy then runs, diving through the ropes and taking them both down again with a Suicide Dive.
Greyson: This has been a good match already, and both Bad Behavior and Wicked Intent showing why the IWC Tag Team Division is getting stronger.
Sparkles: Wait till Farkles get in the game, we will be unstoppable
Greyson: I thought you were kidding about that
Frankie: We don’t kid…you’ll see Greyson
Back in the ring, a still dazed Kat is picked off by Ember, two right hands doing the damage those right hands followed up by Ember pushing Kat back into the corner, and then lifting her foot right into Kelly’s throat.
Greyson: And Ember Young now showing a lot of aggression after what they did to Chance
Sparkles: It’s all part of the game. She should man up…or woman up
Greyson: Different when it is one of your favorites.
Ember backs off, Kat stepping out of the corner holding her throat. She doesn’t have time to recover however as Ember grabs Kat by the wrist, throwing her across the ring and into the ropes, before booting her in the stomach on her return, finishing off with an Implant DDT in the center of the ring. Ember picks her up and drags her to their corner, tagging in Crissy who like Ember grabs her in a Double Wrist Lock, the pair of them following it up with a Double Drop Kick.
Greyson: And Bad Behavior now showing they know a fair bit about tag wrestling as well
Ember gets out the ring, as Crissy goes for the pin
1…
2…
No, this time Lexy makes the save, just when it looked like they were going to pick up a huge victory for themselves. The referee admonishes Lexy, who backs away from the referee, and doesn’t see Crissy who has gotten to her feet, almost cutting her in half with a Spear that sends her to the outside. The fans are on their feet as Kat tries to get up using the ring ropes, Crissy pumping up the crowd who oblige with a huge amount of noise.
Greyson: Kat being stalked here guys…this could be bad news
Sparkles: Bad news? Where have I heard that before?
Frankie: Come on Kat, look behind you dammit…Lucas, Trinity do something
Kat gets to her feet, but Crissy is already there, twisting her around and hitting her with the Tilt-A-Whirl Gutbuster, the fans going absolutely mental
Greyson: Bad Behavior on top here and Wicked Intent’s title credentials being severely tested
Crissy gets to her feet, roaring at the crowd, spinning to face her tag partner, straight into a huge Superkick from a recovered Lexy Chapel
Frankie: Oooooo and there is a momentum stopper right there, Lexy Chapel from God knows where, almost taking Crissy Gardner’s pretty head off her shoulders
Kat gets to her knees as Crissy lies in the center of the ring totally out of it. It’s a foregone conclusion, as Lexy is tagged in, and stands over the downed Crissy, mocking Ember who enters the ring but is immediately stopped by Mayfield. Behind the referee’s back Lexy puts in some brutal kicks to Crissy’s ribs, really going to town. As Marcus turns, Lexy picks Gardner to her feet, slapping her around the face, before sending her head back with a European Uppercut.
Frankie: Here we go, normal service being resumed
Sparkles: Kill her Lexy
Greyson: Bit harsh Sparkles
Sparkles: You made me say it
Lexy takes a step back, looking for another Superkick to finish the job, but Crissy blocks it desperately, holding onto Lexy’s foot. But Lexy spins, a Mule Kick crashing into Gardner’s jaw and sending her back down to the canvas. Lexy heads to the top rope once again, imploring Crissy to get to her feet.
Greyson: Lexy going airborne again, you have to say if she hits this…
Sparkles: Go on, you can say it
Frankie: Can’t bring yourself to can you?
Greyson: I’m never biased
Frankie: No, and Frankie isn’t the hottest man alive either.
Crissy does, and staggers to her feet, Lexy leaping from the top and looking for a Corkscrew Senton, but at the last moment Ember manages to push Crissy out the way, Lexy hitting nothing but mat.
Greyson: Ember with another huge save
Frankie: I have to admit, that was good thinking
Mayfield forces Ember out of the ring, as Crissy shakes away the cobwebs. Lexy rolls onto her front, and starts moving towards her corner, as Crissy tags in Ember Young. Lexy is just about to make it to her corner when Ember runs in, looking to stop her, but Lexy slaps Kat’s hand. Immediately Kat springs to the top rope and soars across the ring, hitting the inbound Ember with a clothesline to the throat.
Greyson: I thought when she made the tag, Ember would stand a chance, but that clothesline stopped all the momentum.
Kat picks Ember up to a vertical base, but suddenly Ember explodes, pushing Kat away and then taking her down to the mat with a shoulder tackle. Ember then stands over her, dropping her leg across Kat’s throat with a Cartwheel Leg Drop, into a cover
1…
2…
Kat kicks out to Ember’s frustration, and she picks Kat to her feet, behind the referee’s back, Kelly managing to gouge Ember in both eyes. Ember staggers backwards, Kat taking advantage of this by taking her down with a Diving Crossbody
1…
2…
Ember kicks out, but is dragged towards Kat’s corner, Lexy already on the top turnbuckle and leaping from it, hitting a huge Missile Dropkick. Kat tags in Lexy who hooks the leg
1…
2…
No, Ember kicks out again to a huge reaction, but that reaction turns to boos as Lexy picks her up, only to plant her once again with a Sitout Jawbreaker in the center of the ring
1…
2…
No, Ember kicks out yet again, showing massive resiliency.
Greyson: What a match this has been, neither team able to get the victory
Lexy remonstrates with the referee, before turning and tagging in Kat, who immediately reaches for Ember, who slides out of a hip toss attempt, rolling Kelly into a schoolboy pin
1…
2…
Kelly kicks out to the huge relief of Lexy, who watches wide eyed as somehow Ember gets to her feet
Greyson: Look at the look on Lexy’s face; she can’t believe that Ember still has the presence of mind to do that.
Frankie: Perhaps, but Kat looks like she has had enough
Kat tags in Lexy, the pair of them nodding at each other for just a moment, before the both of them hit Superkicks, Ember immediately hitting the floor
Frankie: A Super Kick Soiree…Bad Behavior are done
Sparkles: Done I tell you
Boos ring out around the arena as Crissy implores Ember to get up, but she is out of it, and Kat and Lexy know it, mocking Crissy
Greyson: Oh come on, there is no need for that
Frankie: There is every need, this was a big test and it looks like they are coming through it.
Kat goes up to the top of the turnbuckle, as Lexy pulls Ember’s head between her legs.
Frankie: We know what this is
Sparkles: NC-17…right here.
Kat holds her arms aloft, the fans getting on her case. She doesn’t see Crissy behind her, Crissy pushing Kat from her elevated position and crashing down to the arena floor
Frankie: What a cheap shot!!!
Sparkles: I’m outraged Frankie
Ember lifts her body, and sends Lexy over, and crashing to the mats, and as she gets to her feet, Crissy takes her out with a Spinning Heel Kick. The fans are going banana’s now as the momentum has totally shifted once more
Greyson: Come on girls, you can do it
Frankie: And here you are, not being biased
Crissy and Ember stand next to Lexy, who isn’t sure where she is
Greyson: Torched times two…coming right up
Lexy spins around and spots the inbound fists traveling towards her face, prompting her to drop down out of the way and out of the ring. Immediately Crissy and Ember leaps through the ropes and take her down, Crissy and Ember taking turns to hit Lexy with shots. But Kat is up, and spins around, nailed Crissy with a right hand, the two of them trading punches. As they fight, Marcus shakes his head and calls for the bell, throwing out this match as the brawl continues, the fans booing the result
Greyson: Mayfield has had enough, the fans don’t like it but he is throwing out this match
Frankie: Mayfield is a dick…let them fight it was just getting interesting
Greyson: What does this mean for the Tag Team Title match? Lexy and Kat are still scheduled to fight for the belts tonight. But now what condition are they going to be in when the gold is on the line?
Sparkles: Bad Behavior may have just severally complicated Wicked Intent’s attempt to walk out of here with the Tag Team Titles tonight.
Greyson: Well it certainly serves Wicked Intent right considering they attacked Bad Behaviors friend, Chance Fortune backstage.
Frankie: Allegedly! How many times do I have to repeat that?
The camera cuts back to the brawl, the four of them still going at it and up the ramp, as Trinity and Lucas look on.
BACKSTAGE
An aggravated Spencer Klein is presently glaring at his IPhone as he lingers in the hallway outside of the IWC locker-room. Clearly he is waiting for someone’s arrival and growing more and more impatient the longer he’s forced to. His eyes at last take into view the sight of the man he’s been anticipating.
Klein: Just how long did you want to keep me waiting?
Kellen Jeffries, Spencer’s pupil, steps into view removing a set of blue surgical gloves stained with…blood?
Kellen: Sorry Spencer, I had business to attend to.
Klein: You know I’m not a very patient person. Especially when it comes to you.
Kellen: I said I was sorry, but I had something to take care of.
Klein: Yes, yes you do. Such as helping me bring down Aaron Harrison. That should be your only business.
Kellen: But I thought you said our benefactor chose someone else to take out Harrison.
Klein: He has, but you will still play an integral role in Harrison’s ultimate downfall. So next time you run an errand, make sure we don’t have business to attend to first, because leaving me twisting in the wind is not a very smart move, Kellen.
Klein is off and walking, not even inquiring as to what Kellen had been up to and why he was wearing blood stained gloves. With his head shaking and his lips whispering obscenities Kellen moves into his locker-room. He’s suddenly taken aback by what he sees inside. Seated backwards in a chair in the center of the room is none other than Silas Mason.
Silas: Howdy Man-God.
Silas tips his Stetson at the surprised Kellen.
Kellen: What the hell are you doing here?
Silas rises from the chair and sweeps it aside with a well placed kick.
Silas: I know what you did earlier….
Kellen: You-you do?
Silas: Saw the whole thing chief.
Kellen: What was it you THINK you saw?
Silas: I KNOW what I saw Man-God. Saw ya jump that Chance Fortune guy in the catering area. But don’t worry, yer secret is safe with ole’ Silas.
Kellen breathes a sigh of relief.
Kellen: To what do I owe such kindness?
Silas: I have my motivations, as I’m sure you did for laying Chance out.
Kellen: That I do. With Chance out of the way, that leaves his wife all alone, and plum for the pickings. Yummy.
Silas: She does look like a taste whore…
Kellen: Yes she does, and I’m going to CONSUME her.
Silas: Good luck getting yer rocks off.
Kellen: And good luck to your client in her Tag Title defense.
Silas: Oh, Baby Spice (Marie Jones) won’t need much luck, now that I just leveled the playing field.
Kellen: How’s that?
Silas: Thou shalt not bear false witness.
COMMERCIAL BREAK
BACKSTAGE
That same security guard seen earlier tonight conversing with Harrison is now alone, parked in front of a monitor. The screen is yet again replaying security cam footage taken from last week’s NewAge. He watches as a truck crashes into the side of the windowless van that is carrying members of the group known as Tombstone.
Security Guard: About fucking time they got this working.
This time there is no static distortion when the driver’s door opens and the individual behind the wheel of the truck, who just committed attempted vehicular manslaughter, begins to step out. The security guard lunges to his feet, his wide back blocking view of the screen.
Security Guard: Son of a bitch.
He moves away from the screen and towards the door of the office, racing to find Aaron Harrison. The moment he opens the door knob and begins to step out he’s greeted by a pipe wrench. Someone who had been lingering in the hall outside the room gets the drop on the guard, knocking him out with a brutal blow. The collision knocks the security guard out cold and instantly busts his brow. The identity of the individual who left him in this unconscious state goes unrevealed, their face never appearing on camera. However, there is one face that does come into view, the one belonging to the driver of the truck that smashed right into the windowless van on NewAge. The camera zooms in on the monitor that the guard was just watching, focusing on the features of the MAN responsible for the attack on Tombstone. We can quite clearly see the face of Lukas Montgomery as he exits the truck. Aaron Harrison’s Blacklist brethren wears a giant smile plastered across his face as he looks at the crumpled heap that was the van transporting Tombstone, a van he shattered along with the passengers inside and any hope of curing Harrison’s fiancée.
COMMERCIAL BREAK
BACKSTAGE
A windowless van comes pulling to a stop in the parking garage. After a moment the driver’s side door opens and from it we see Elijah Dallas emerge. He looks to be in relatively good heath in spite of being crushed by a truck just last week on NewAge. That incident does not debilitate his ability to open the sliding door of the van, revealing Goddard and Sundown inside. The trio dubbed Tombstone start towards the entrance of the Manhattan Center where the fans and apparently three exhilarated commentators wait to see them.
Greyson: This…is….not….good.
Sparkles: Tombstone are here tonight?
Frankie: What are these idiots thinking coming to the Manhattan Center? Weren’t they almost killed last week?
Greyson: Nothing is going to stop these three from trying to break New Eden’s corruptive influence over the IWC.
Sparkles: Yeah, but they’re going to end up broken themselves if they’re not careful.
IN-RING
”Tangerine” is currently playing over the PA system, and the crowd braces themselves for the inevitable arrival of Lukas Montgomery. All that prep was for not, the fans are STILL homicidal at the sight of Lukas, who comes stepping to the stage in a CLEAN t-shirt, no longer wearing the war paint that was Aaron Harrison’s blood. He also seems to have a far better grip on his emotions in spite of the huge bandage covering his forehead, the results of a chair attack at the hands of Harrison on NewAge, and his bloody brawl with Mika Kozlov. The commentators sound apprehensive regarding Lukas’s arrival.
Frankie: Speaking of another guy who SHOULDN’T be here tonight…
Greyson: Agreed. Just a week ago we saw Lukas Montgomery collide with Mika Kozlov in what was one of the bloodiest and most violent matches I can remember in quite some time.
Sparkles: And although Mika and Lukas tore each other apart, it was ultimately the actions of Lukas’ Blacklist teammate, that low-life Aaron Harrison, who ended up deciding the outcome of the match.
Greyson: Indeed, Harrison FINALLY had enough of Lukas going after Mika, Harrison’s fiancée, and assaulting Harrison around every turn, which led to Aaron bashing Lukas’ skull in with one of the most sickening chair shots I’ve ever heard.
Lukas now enters the ring to an outpouring of dread from the fans. To the surprise of everyone he is all grins as he snaps his fingers, insisting on the use of a microphone.
Lukas: AARON HARRISON!
Lukas’ face flashes red.
Lukas: AAAAARON HARRRRISON!!!
Lukas’ face is even redder.
Lukas: HARRRRRRRIIISSSSOOON!!!
Lukas’ face….suddenly lightens up.
Lukas: THANK YOU!
The crowd is even more confused than normal.
Lukas: Thank you for showing me on last week’s NewAge that you are NOT a lost cause after-all. I mean, for weeks I left you nothing but a quivering little bitch lying in his own blood. I challenged you to fight me at Invictus over and over again, but you kept tucking your tail between your legs and running. The Aaron Harrison I teamed up with all those years ago doesn’t run, and is definitely no bitch, he’s a mother-fucking MONSTER. All my actions these past few weeks have been geared around getting you to return to form, and now that you’re true colors are shining through again, we can end this. All the hate and animosity between us is done. I’m rescinding my challenge to you at Invictus and I’m offering you my hand.
Lukas extends his open palm.
Lukas: I’m extending the olive branch and offering you a truce. This is what you always wanted Aaron.
It may have been what Harrison WANTED in the past, but in the present he desires something far different. That much becomes apparent when we get a glimpse of his ferocious expression as he comes bolting down the ramp. He hurries towards the ring while Lukas hurries out of it. He escapes the squared circle and escapes the potential wrath of his estranged best friend.
Lukas: Aaron…calm down and just listen…
Harrison now has a microphone in his hand but doesn’t need it when he shouts over the ropes at his former brother-in-arms.
Harrison: FUCK THAT!
The crowd giddily claps.
Harrison: I don’t want to hear a word that comes out of your mouth, Lukas. I just want to see the blood come out of your face.
Lukas: That’s not what you really want Aaron…THIS is what you want.
The t-shirt Lukas is wearing is shed away to reveal the Blacklist shirt on beneath it.
Lukas: You want to mend our broken family. You want to cure Mika by removing the darkness that saturates her soul, and you want me back at your side, fighting towards the same goal. Well that’s what I’m offering you, Aaron. I’m offering you FAMILY.
Aaron begins to calm down a little.
Lukas: It’s like you said two weeks ago. You don’t lower your walls and let very many people inside, but you gave me that opportunity to see the real you, and I didn’t run away. I’m still standing by your side Aaron, I still accept you. I still care brother, I still care.
Harrison: You honestly expect me to fall for his garbage again? I still have the scar on my scalp from the last time I bought one of your apologies.
Lukas: Those were different times. I lost sight of how much you mean to me, brother. So PLEASE believe me when I say I’m sorry.
Harrison: Actions speak louder than words, Lukas.
Lukas: Fair enough, then I’ll PROVE I’m sorry. Later tonight we’re scheduled to team up and take on Gavin Taylor and Andre Jordan….If you agree to go through with that match and be my partner, I guarantee you won’t regret it.
BACKSTAGE
Lars Zane, bodyguard to Gavin Taylor, stands directly in a backstage corridor with a mass of boxes lining the wall behind him. The camera is zoomed in on his downcast eyes and his protruded lower lip as he POUTS. The lens slowly pulls back to reveal the Evolution Champion himself, Gavin Taylor, stood directly in front of his subordinate.
Gavin: Bad Lars….BAD!
Gavin takes Lars by the wrist, lifts his hand and lightly slaps him on the back of the knuckles.
Gavin: I in no way approved of you punching my tag team partner last week.
Lars: But-but-but, Andre grabbed you. I-I-I thought…..
Gavin: See, there’s your first mistake…THINKING. You’re second mistake was clocking Jordan in the face.
Lars: Why do you care what I did to Andre? You up and ditched him two weeks ago to get beat down by Alana (Starr) and Scott (Cannon).
Gavin: Yes, and it sent the appropriate message. I wanted him to know how it felt to be abandoned, to have those you thought you could trust turn their back on you. Getting violent with him accomplishes nothing.
Lars: Then why did you challenge him to face you at Invictus?
Gavin: Because unlike Andre, I’m a man who sticks to his vows. I told him I’d defend the Evolution Title against him if he returned, and that’s exactly what I’m doing.
Lars: I just don’t get your motivations…
Gavin: Well you’re not PAID to understand me, you’re PAID to protect me. Which is exactly what you’ll do tonight.
Gavin proceeds to walk away and Lars instinctively starts to follow.
Gavin: And where do you think you’re going?
Lars: You just said I’m supposed to protect you.
Gavin: Yeah, but not by being my human shield. No, you’re going to protect me by smoothing things over with my tag partner. I’m teaming with Dre later on to take on the Blacklist, and I need to make sure he’s going to show up and have my best interests in mind. So I want you to find Andre and APOLOGIZE to him.
Lars: Apologize, but….
Gavin: No buts mister. You WILL BEG for Andre’s forgiveness. Understood?
Lars: Yes sir.
COMMERCIAL BREAK
VIDEO
EARLIER TONIGHT
We’re treated to a quick rehashing of events leading into tonight’s Tag Team Title bout while the commentators discuss all the plot twists in the background. First the audience relives Brittany Lohan’s shocking in ring declaration to forfeit her half of the Tag Team Titles by throwing her belt straight in Silas Mason’s face.
Greyson: It’s been quite an insane night regarding the Tag Team Championships.
Frankie: Insane doesn’t even begin to describe it.
Sparkles: First we all saw Brittany Lohan leave her partner Marie Jones high and dry by relinquishing her half of the Tag Team Titles.
Greyson: Which prompted Marie’s partner Silas to request that Blaire McBride make the following announcement.
Now we see Blaire McBride standing in the ring and revealing Marie’s replacement partner, Mrs. Budde, who upon hearing this news really hams it up. All while in a roundabout way insulting her Teacher’s Pet, Amanda Blayze.
Greyson: But the good times would not last for ling when it came to Mrs. Budde.
Sparkles; Just moments after being promised Tag Team gold, Budde received the biggest betrayal like ever.
Now Mrs. Budde, Amanda Blayze and B. Real are in the ring beating down on an injured Chris Davids. Mrs. Budde makes the fatal flaw of handing over her golden yard stick to Blayze, who instead of striking Chris with it, uses the weapon on Mrs. Budde.
Sparkles: Mrs. Budde assaulted with her own yard stick…
Frankie: I have about a yard I’d like to give Mrs. Budde myself.
Greyson: Resulting in a concussion that forced the IWC to pull Mrs. Budde from the tag match.
Frankie: It looked like the challengers, Wicked Intent were totes gonna have an advantage considering that Marie Jones would be forced to defend the belts on her own. But then Wicked Intent, Lexy Chapel and Kat Kelly, came out for their title bout when Bad Behavior interrupted their plans.
Footage segues to Wicked Intent in the ring, waiting for Marie and their tag team title bout but receiving Ember Young and Crissy Garner instead, leading to an impromptu match. Eventually the contest degenerates into wanton violence and the referee has no other recourse but to throw it out.
Greyson: Wicked Intent implicated in a backstage assault on Bad Behavior’s friend Chance Fortune, prompting Bad Behavior to come looking for revenge. Marcus Mayfield, our Head Referee, used his discretion to start a tag match between the two that he eventually threw out due to the ensuing chaos
Sparkles: So now Wicked Intent comes into this Title match a little worn down.
Frankie: Meaning that in spite of Marie not having a partner, the playing field has been evened.
Greyson: All of this leading up to this Tag Team Title bout we are FINALLY going to witness.
MARIE JONES © VS. WICKED INTENT:
TAG TEAM TITLES
The house lights dim and spotlights begin to circle across the stage as “You Call Me A Bitch Like It’s A Bad Thing” by Halestorm hits the pa system, the video screens lighting up with one simple sentence flashing up on the screen.
.: Something Wicked This Way Comes :.
As the song kicks into full flow, the curtains part and out walk the two members of Wicked Intent, Lexy Chapel and Kat Kelly. The pair are already looking tired and are aching after their collision with Bad Behavior just moments ago. Wicked Intent’s exhaustion is discussed amongst the commentators.
Greyson: The fate of the Tag Team Titles to be decided here in a moment, and Wicked Intent WERE coming into this match with an advantage over Marie Jones, who is defending the belts on her own, but that advantage was taken away from the challengers after their impromptu fight with Bad Behavior moments earlier
Frankie: Yeah, Kat and Lexy look pretty tired. If they need to they can come over and rest their heads on my lap.
Greyson: You’d have to take your hands off your lap first, Frankie…or more accurately, out of your pants.
Wicked Intent enter the ring and start to stretch their achy muscles in anticipation of this handicap match. A spotlight shines down at the top of the entrance ramp. Pyro goes off. Then Marie Annabelle Jones steps through the curtain, wearing her ring gear and her signature black leather jacket. A broad, somewhat condescending grin is on her face as she gaze out at the fans in the arena who boo loudly despite the fact that is waving at them in almost a regal manner. Her agent, Silas Mason, follows right along behind her and actually holds BOTH of the Tag Team Titles, including the one that was thrown in his face earlier tonight.
Greyson: Marie Jones looks surprisingly confident in spite of the fact that she’s defending the Tag Titles entirely on her own.
Sparkles: Well it’s clear her opponents are in an impaired state. So that should make defending the belts against them far less challenging.
Frankie: You might not want to discredit the abilities of Wicked Intent. I mean, their mentored by two of the absolute greatest wrestlers in the business for a reason.
Greyson: Indeed, Marie had better not be taking this match lightly regardless of rather her opponents already wrestled once tonight.
Marie slides into the ring while Silas remains stationary at ringside, watching his client partake in this absolutely HUGE match on the eve of Invictus. Lexy and Kat are once again starting a ‘rock-paper-scissors’ competition to decide which one of them will start out this match. Right before they can declare a winner Marie rushes in and bashes Kat to the back of the head. The blow knocks her forward right into Lexy, who is knocked back into the ropes and ultimately through them. Marie quickly catches Kat around the thigh and rolls her over backwards into the school girl.
Greyson: Could this match be over THAT quickly?
The referee swoops in, Ficklebottom’s hand slapping the canvas.
1
2
Frankie: This is insane!
The hand comes down TOWARDS the canvas but NEVER connects because Kat kicks out. She drops over to her knees where she’s snatched by the arm. Marie folds it around her legs then jumps over Kat’s back, pulling her down into the Oklahoma Roll.
1
2
Again Kat kicks out.
Greyson: This is smart strategy by Marie, she know she has to end this match quickly if she wants to retain those Tag Team Titles.
Sparkles: Especially with no Brittany to back her up.
The moment Kat kicks out she finds her head being grabbed by Marie, who forces her up to her feet then turns her into a battering ram. Kat is thrown through the ropes and shoulder first into the ribs of Lexy, who JUST now pulled herself back up the apron. The collision knocks Lexy off the apron to the outside mats, her already exhausted body hitting them hard. Kat hits the canvas even harder when she spins around and finds herself caught with the diamond cutter. Marie connects with the move to the despair of the crowd and to a big ole smile out of her agent Silas. He is already petting the gold plates of the Tag Team Titles, reassuring himself that they are going nowhere.
Marie pushes Kat over to her back and quickly hooks both legs, her mouth counting along with each slap of the canvas.
1
2
Now she’s screaming in anger, because Kat manages to kick out of Marie’s pinfall. The Phoenix rises to her feet and urgently rushes into the ropes, springing to the middle cable and flipping back into a lionsault aimed at Kat, who amazingly rolls out of the way in the nick of time avoiding the collision. She quickly gets to her feet with the aid of the ropes, Lexy rising to the apron on the opposite side of the cables.
Marie now comes rushing in and throws a forearm at Kat’s face but Lexy pushes her partner out of the way, and takes the bullet herself. The blow cracks Lexy in the forehead, knocking her from the apron to the mats once again. Marie sneers over the cables at the laid out Lexy before grabbing hold of the ropes, clinging to them for dear life. Kat rushes in behind Marie and leaps into the air, wedging knees to her back and going for the Chelsea Smile. The backstabber does NOT connect though on account of Marie keeping hold of the ropes. As a result Kat crashes onto her back with nothing to show for her tumble other than a bruised pelvis, not to mention a potential loss. Marie spins around and bends down, wedging her shoulders to the creases of Kat’s knees while throwing her feet into the air, placing them over the middle rope.
1
2
Suddenly Lexy lunges back to the apron and shoves Marie’s feet off the cables. A disgruntled Marie stands up and drives her knee into Lexy’s side, knocking her right back to the outside mats. Marie then turns towards Kat, stooping in to grab hold of her only to be caught with a small package.
1
2
The fans start to squeal as they watch the referee’s hand ALMOST smack the canvas only to have Marie roll her shoulder from the canvas. Kat stands up starting to build some momentum before being taken down with a sudden impact clothesline. Marie drives her down to the canvas and then takes off into the ropes, springing from the middle cable into the Divine Impact. But Kat gets her knees up and into the ribs of Marie. No…wait, Marie flips over the raised knees, landing beside them instead of on top of them. She then grabs Kat’s legs and attempts to roll her over into the Angel’s Arch.
The liontamer is moments from being cinched in but Kat manages to twist her body and use her leg strength to send Marie flipping over sideways. Marie tucks into a roll, ending up back on her feet and rushing into another sudden impact clothesline. This time Kat manages to hook the inbound arm by the crease of Marie’s elbow then pulls her around into a snapmare followed by a dropkick to the back of her opponent’s head.
Greyson: At last Kat getting on the board, sort of speak.
Frankie: I have something else she can get on….I’ll give you a clue, it rhymes with ‘my penis.’
Silas face-palms at ringside, unable to watch his crown jewel suffer. Marie rolls across the canvas griping at the back of her head, which is further victimized when Kat comes charging in and delivers a lightning fast single leg dropkick to her temple. The blow sends Marie rolling along into the ropes, falling against them for support. She starts to stand up with Kat racing in behind her. But that momentum comes back to haunt Kat when Marie side steps her and allows her to run into the ropes. The second Kat hits the cables Marie grabs the top one, yanking it back and right into Kat’s throat. The blow sends Kat flying back and rolling to the center of the ring, landing on her knees. She just starts to stand up when Marie charges in and lays her out with a shining wizard.
Marie then scrambles to her feet and into the ropes, springing off of them then into the Divine Impact. The lionsault finally connects, leaving Kat susceptible to the pin, one that Marie WOULD be going for if not for the sight of Lexy climbing back up to the apron. She is desperately trying to pull herself into the ring but Marie puts a stop to those plans. She charges at Lexy and yet again knocks her from the apron with a straight thrust kick through the ropes and into Lexy’s cheek.
Greyson: Marie REFUSING to allow Lexy to play even a bit role in this tag team title match.
Frankie: So smart on Marie’s part, and so HOT.
Marie turns back towards Kat, who has somehow sat up in the ring, something she lives to regret. Marie rushes in and bashes her right to the face with a running knee strike. The blow would have been far more devastating if not for the loss of the titanium knee brace that was taken from Marie last week on NewAge by Scott Cannon. Marie now spirals into the lateral press, covering Kat.
1
2
It looks like Jones is actually about to make the pin and retain the Tag Titles over her weakened challengers, but Lexy reaches into the ring and grabs her by the ankle. Marie is pulled off the cover at the last second.
Greyson: No, Lexy interferes.
Frankie: Brilliant, and SEXY!
Marie rolls to her rear and kicks through the ropes, driving her boots into Lexy’s chest, driving her back into the announce table. Lexy spirals around and smashes face first off the table, collapsing to the ground. Meanwhile Marie is rising back to her feet with the aid of the ropes then springing off the middle one. She was going for another Divine Impact, but Kat has worked her way to her feet, albeit stooped over, so Marie alters her strategy. She twists in mid-air, flies over Kat’s back and catches her around the waist, pulling her down into the sunset flip. But Kat rolls backwards out of the pin and onto her feet. She now grabs Marie’s legs and twists her over to her stomach. The crowd can’t help but to cheer at the sight of Marie getting locked in her own submission hold. The Angel’s Arch is locked in by Kat and Marie is screaming in agony. She urgently digs her claws into the canvas, pulling herself across the ring then reaching out and grabbing the bottom rope. The liontamer is broken and Kat drops to her knees, looking absolutely exhausted.
Kat crawls towards her corner, reaching out for a tag but there is no Lexy present to receive it.
Greyson: Kat realizing that Lexy is still unconscious here at ringside.
Sparkles: She took a pretty nasty header right into our announce table.
Kat stumbles along to her feet and then turns around towards Marie, who is leaping into the air in order to hit the code breaker. At the last second Kat shoves Marie’s knees away from her chest though, sending Jones crashing to the canvas, unsuccessful in her attempt to hit the code breaker. But Kat might just be successful in reapplying the Angel’s Arch. She lifts Marie’s legs and tries to roll her to her stomach in order to apply the hold. But Marie squirms and wiggles her way towards the ropes that Silas is now reaching under. He grabs Marie by the wrists and pulls her through the cables to the apron.
Greyson: Come on ref, get Silas out of here!
The referee scolds Silas for his interference but he ignores the official’s condemning statements, focusing entirely on his client. She is working her way to her feet on the apron then throwing a closed fist over the ropes into the eye of an inbound Kat. The blow knocks Kelly back, sending her spiraling towards the center of the ring. Marie then grabs the top rope and begins to leap over it, going airborne. She flies straight at Kat only to have her opponent duck down out of the way. As a result Marie is forced to tuck into a forward roll, ending up back on her feet. She then comes charging at Kat, who leaps into a hurricarana, landing on Marie’s shoulders before dropping back into the move, one that never connects. Marie catches Kat’s legs and steps over her back, locking in the Angel’s Arch.
Sparkles: Now Marie has got it…She’s got the Angel’s Arch locked in right in the middle of the ring!
Greyson: We’ve already seen Kat go through a lot tonight. Is she going to tap to this hold?
Frankie: Tap rookie…tap!
Kat’s face is flushed with anguish, her aching body compelling her to lift her hand into the air, right on the verge of submitting. Marie sits down almost on the upper back of her opponent, folding her over entirely.
Marie: TAP OUT!!
Kat has her hand raised as if right on the cusp of doing just that, but she won’t….she just can’t. She balls up her fist and digs her knuckles into the canvas, beginning to compel her body to reach those ropes, her only means of salvation. She drags Marie along on top of her, the Phoenix really clinching in the hold at this point. It’s all for not though, no amount of pressure applied on the Angel’s Arch will get Kat to tap. She reaches the ropes and the official insists on the submission being broken. Marie finally releases Kat then spins back around to grab her opponent’s legs, trying to pull her to the center of the ring. But Kat reaches up and grabs the cables, preventing being dragged to the middle of the squared circle and locked in the hold. Marie keeps tugging on the legs though, causing Kat to reach up and grab the middle rope, then the top one, her whole body now elevated high above the ring with her legs still trapped in Marie’s hands. Marie gives Kat’s legs one final tug, causing Kat to release the ropes but then go back flipping over. She comes down…not onto her feet, but face first right into Marie’s knees. The code breaker at last connects and results in a piercing cry from the crowd.
Greyson: Code breaker!!
Frankie: THAT WAS NASTY!
Kat rolls to her back, looking comatose and Marie looks to capitalize, hooking both of her legs.
1
2
Frankie: This has got to be it.
Yep. Frankie jinxed it. Kat kicks out to a surprisingly loud reaction, particularly from Marie. She sits up screeching in rage.
Frankie: How does this rookie keep doing this?
Marie now begins to just pound on the back of Kat’s head with punches and knees. All the while a hurting Lexy is willingly herself back up and into her corner, climbing to her feet with much of her weight held by the ropes. She reaches out for a tag but Kat is clearly in no position to make one. Marie grabs Kat the bangs, pulling her up to her knees while slapping her in the face.
Marie: Are you trying to make me look bad? I’m the NEXT WORLD CHAMPION, bitch!
Marie pulls Kat up to her feet and then launches her into the ropes, but wait, no, Kat reverse the Irish whip, instead sending Marie into the cables. Marie bounces off and comes charging back in, right into the waiting legs of her adversary. Kat lunges into the air and lands on Marie’s shoulders, falling back into the hurricarana….NUH UH…Marie plants her feet and refuses to be flipped over. She grabs Kat’s legs and looks to be in the process of going for the Angel’s Arch yet again. But Kat sits up, pulling her body back into a seated position on Marie’s chest and shoulders. She then then wedges her hands to the top of Marie’s head and pushes herself over it, leap frogging the champion before coming down behind her. Kat then leaps across the ring and slaps Lexy’s outstretched hand.
Greyson: The tag has been made….
Sparkles: Marie really needs to make one too, but Lohan ditched her and her replacement partner, Mrs. Budde, was given a concussion by Amanda Blayze.
Marie spins around just as Lexy comes charging in and leaping into the Lou Thez Press. Both Marie and Lexy crash into the canvas, Lexy coming down on top, using her position to deliver a hailstorm of punches across her opponent’s face.
Greyson: And Lexy is all fired up after being punked out by Marie repeatedly in this match.
Marie tries to use that fire against Lexy, reaching up and catching Lexy’s arm while trying to lock legs around her neck. The triangle choke is just about to be locked in but Lexy flips forward into a jackknife cover.
1
2
Marie sits up and sends Lexy rolling over backwards right onto her feet. Lexy leaves them in order to deliver a front dropkick to Marie’s face, knocking her to her back. Lexy then rolls to her feet and lunges into the air, hitting a standing shooting star press. She crashes down right on top of Marie’s chest, but doesn’t stay there in order to go for the pin. Instead Lexy rolls away from Marie and towards the nearby ropes, lunging onto them and back flipping into the Arabian Press. She crashes into Marie and this time she does go for the pin.
1
2
Marie manages to roll her shoulder out from under her opponent. An impatient and angered Lexy pulls Marie to her knees by her bangs and then whips her leg around, kicking Marie right in the temple. The roundhouse knocks Marie to her back, dangerously close to the ropes. Lexy rushes at those cables and lunges into the air, landing on them with the back of her legs then flipping back into the split legged moonsault. She comes down right into Marie…into Marie’s waiting arms! Marie catches Lexy coming down and locks her in the triangle choke.
Greyson: WHAT A COUNTER!
Sparkles: The split legged moonsault reversed into the triangle choke!
Frankie: Marie’s gonna put the rookies away….SMOKIN HOT.
The crowd is wailing louder than ever before at the sight of Lexy potentially on the verge of tapping out. She elevates her hand above the canvas, her only free hand considering the other is being used to keep her trapped in the choke. Marie has all the pressure applied on the submission that is bringing Lexy to a knee. She finally goes to submit but stops and instead TRIES to lift Marie up off of the canvas. Unfortunately Lexy lacks the physical strength to do it. She drops Marie back down and continues to fight against the triangle choke.
Greyson: Is this it? Is this the end of Wicked Intent’s title ambitions?
The answer to that question becomes clear when Kat Kelly leaps to the apron beside Marie and Lexy then springs up to the top rope. She comes flying off now into a springboard 450 splash, coming down right into Marie…right into Marie’s arms. Marie breaks the triangle choke, swings her body out of position for the 450 then catches Kat coming down into the fujiwara arm-bar.
Greyson: ANOTHER AMAZING REVERSAL!
Frankie: Fujiwara…Fujiwara…Fujiwara! I love saying Fujiwara for some reason!
Marie leans back applying a lot of pressure on Kat’s arm, almost snapping it clean out of the socket. But just then Lexy leaps into the turnbuckle beside Marie and ricochets off into the split legged moonsault. She crashes down right into Marie, breaking up the submission.
Greyson: Lexy breaking the arm bar though before her partner could tap to it.
The crowd gives all this action a just deserved standing ovation, one that continues as Lexy crawls towards Marie and grabs the veteran by her legs. She lifts them into the air only to have Marie roll completely over backwards and then go crawling forward right through Lexy’s legs. Lexy spins around and finds Marie standing up behind her, lunging into the diamond cutter. But Lexy manages to wedge her hands to Marie’s back, shoving her off of the cutter and into a Kat Kelly superkick. The blow has Marie staggered but still on her feet, spiraling around right into another superkick, this one delivered by Lexy. Marie spirals around, STILL on her feet, but not for long. Because now both Kat and Lexy lunge into simultaneous superkicks that Marie DUCKS. She goes rushing into the ropes behind her opponents, who spin around and duck down, catching Marie with a stereo backdrop, one that is countered by Marie into a stereo DDT. She drives both members of Wicked Intent head first into the canvas.
Greyson: Good God, what a performance from Marie Jones here tonight.
Sparkles: She’s showing what her opponents at Invictus have to look forward to.
Silas is shouting at Marie to make the cover now. That’s exactly what Marie is TRYING to do. She rolls along to her elbows and knees and begins to crawl towards Lexy, but it’s not to go for the pin after-all. Instead she grabs Lexy’s legs then lifts them from the canvas, putting them under her armpits. She now rolls Lexy over to her chest and steps over her back, locking in the Angel’s Arch. But before the hold can do any damage, Kat attempts to break it up by going for the superkick. Marie catches Kat’s foot though then she shoves it away, sending Kat swinging around into Marie’s lariat. But Kat ducks down out of the way, causing Marie to miss the blow then spin around right into a STEREO superkick. Kat and Lexy simultaneously drill Marie under the jaw, knocking her to her back.
Greyson: THEY HIT IT!
Sparkles: And now Lexy’s going for the pin.
Lexy drops and hooks both legs.
1
2
Greyson: NEW TAG TEAM CHAMPIONS!
The building absolutely explodes in pure shock at the sight of Marie launching her arm into the air.
Greyson: UNBELIEVABLE!
Silas looks like he’s hyperventilating at ringside. Lexy sits up wearing an expression of total disbelief. She struggles to her feet and approaches the ropes, climbing them in order to connect with her world famous twisting phoenix splash. She begins to scale the corner when spotting Silas Mason standing on the mats beneath her. He is shouting up at Lexy, trying his best to get her attention, flailing the World Tag Title belts above his head. Lexy is distracted just long enough for Marie to roll out of the ring and avoid the attempt at Lexy’s high risk move. Or at least that’s what she thought she was doing. The moment that Marie reaches the outside mats she looks up to find Lexy back flipping into her with a moonsault off the top rope. The crowd reacts with thunderous approval as Lexy and Marie crash HARD into the mats.
Greyson: Lexy changing direction and altering the course of this match.
Sparkles: Is there no chance ladies like Lexy and Kat won’t take?
Frankie: I hope not, increases my odds if they have no restrictions.
A battered Lexy drags an equally as brutalized Marie to her feet and now holds her in place so that Kat can rush across the ring, spring up to the top rope and then come flying off into a huge diving splash. She crashes right into Marie, knocking the two to the mats.
Greyson: And now Kat risking it all!
The fans are slapping the barricades and cheering their hearts out as Lexy and Kat force Marie up to her feet and then roll her into the ring. Lexy slides in after her while Kat begins to follow, climbing up to the apron. But just then Silas rushes in behind her and swings the Tag Team Title belt right into her upper back. The blow nails Kat with enough force to knock her down from the apron and to the mats, landing at the feet of the diabolical agent. The referee didn’t see Silas’ interference but Lexy did. While the referee reaches down to check on Marie, Lexy reaches through the ropes to grab at Silas. But he quickly spins around and cracks Lexy right in the face with the Tag Title belt.
Greyson: DAMMIT SILAS! DAMN YOU STRAIGHT TO HELL!
Frankie: Silas showing why he’s the best agent in the wrestling today.
Greyson: He’s showing why he’s the biggest ass in all of professional wrestling is what he’s doing. He’s just ruined what has been a fantastic tag title match.
The blow to the brow has laid Lexy out and Marie is instinctively crawling towards her. She hooks the far leg and leans back against Lexy’s chest, the pinfall and successful defense of her title imminent. Silas is lifting his fingers into the air at ringside, lifting one after another in synchronism with each slap of the canvas.
1
2
And Marie Jones just did it.
She just came within an eyelash of retaining her titles, but Lexy gets a shoulder up.
Frankie: Holy fucking balls, dude!
An angered Marie sits up on the canvas, sliding her shivering fingers through her messed hair. She pleads with the referee to announce her the winner but the official only confirms that the match is STILL going. And if that wasn’t enough to anger her, the sight at ringside sends her totally over the edge. From the corner of her eye Marie spots Silas trying to throw one of the Tag Team Title belts into the ring only to be stopped…stopped by none other than World Champion Taylor Chase.
Greyson: TAYLOR CHASE!
Frankie: Da fuck does she think she’s doing?
Sparkles: She’s stopping Silas from interfering in this match.
Frankie: There is so much history between these two.
Sparkles: Who can forget the year of abuse that Silas put Taylor through while operating as her agent.
Greyson: And now Silas’ new crown jewel will be one of the challengers for Taylor’s World Title at Invictus.
Said crown jewel, Marie Jones, is currently trying to get to her feet and come to the aid of Silas. But he’s already got self-preservation in mind, dropping the tag titles and heading for the hills in a hurry. He runs away from Taylor, who is pursuing her former agent straight into the crowd. Meanwhile in the ring Marie is still shouting over the ropes at Taylor, warning her. But she’s the one who needs to be warned, because at the moment Kat has crawled towards the Tag Team Titles and is presently picking one of them up. She starts to head for the ring with the belt before Marie cuts her off by diving over the top rope into a senton plancha that knocks both ladies down hard to the mats while delighting the fans.
Marie then rolls away from Kat and takes hold of the tag strap she was ABOUT to introduce into the match. Marie climbs up onto the apron and starts to slide through the ropes with the belt in hand. Right on the verge of using it on the recovering Lexy. The referee is getting in Marie’s way, demanding she put the belt down though. Instead it’s the referee who goes down, Marie shoving him right out of her way, clearing her path. She then stretches the championship between her hands, readying it to knock her opponent out cold.
Greyson: Marie taking a cue right out of her agent’s playbook.
Sparkles: She’s about to put that Tag Title to use just like Silas did a moment ago.
Lexy is totally unaware of what’s in store of her as she struggles valiantly to reach her feet. She finally stands up and Marie swings the strap. It hits a big fat nadda, because in mid-swing Marie finds heself caught with the Chelsea Smile from behind by Kat. The lung blower connects and Marie pops up to her feet before staggering forward right into a kick to the gut by Lexy. Marie is pulled up into position for the package piledriver. But Lexy then steps back so she’s standing over the Tag Title belt that Marie just dropped and now Kat comes springing off the top rope, catching the top of Marie’s feet and pushing her down into the NC-17. The spiked package piledriver connects, driving Marie’s head BRUTALLY into the ring and rendering her instantly brain-dead.
Frankie: NC-17!! NC-17!!!
Lexy and Kat make the cover over a laid out Marie, throwing their combined weight over the champion.
1
2
At last the hand swats the canvas for the third time, leading to an eruptive reaction from the crowd. In spite of Wicked Intent’s lack of fan appeal, they are getting quite the ovation from the crowd. Lexy and Kat crawl away from Marie and the referee who is raising their hands in victory.
Sparkles: NC-17 with the biggest win of their young careers.
An exhausted Lexy and Kat find their hands filled with the Tag Team Title belts. And soon the pair is joined by Lucas Knight and Trinity Street, who enter the ring with their students. Trinity lifts Kat’s arm aloft while Lucas raises Lexy’s. All the while Marie is rolling to the outside of the ring, her face flushed with rage.
Greyson: It was a long and windy road, but at long last, we have new Tag Team Champions crowned here tonight on Riot!
Sparkles: An amazing performance from Marie Jones all things considered though. She ALMOST had the victory in this match a number of times.
Frankie: But in the end Wicked Intent takes the titles from a determined and tough Jones.
The celebration in the ring continues with Wicked Intent standing beside their legendary mentors in commemoration of this championship win.
BACKSTAGE
Cameras now catch up with the seven foot Indi power-house and lady charmer The Great Ba-Bam. At the moment he is standing in the hallway having his muscles fondled by two young scantily clad ladies. As he receives this heavy petting, his head nods towards a figure not touching him physically, but verbally. Whomever the Great Ba-Bam is listening to remains out of view, standing in a room with the door to it only partially cracked open. The commentators can only speculate as to whom the Great Ba-Bam is receiving some last second coaching from as the trio’s voices can be overheard in the background.
Greyson: The Great Ba-Bam moments from coming out here to compete against Jessica Wilde, but it looks to me like he’s talking some type of strategy with whomever is inside of that room.
Sparkles: Sparkles bets its Scott Bacula.
Greyson: You think everyone is Scott Bacula.
Sparkles: Because most of them are.
Greyson: Well we’re going to see The Great Ba-Bam battle Wilde coming up next right here on Riot.
After one last nod to the mystery man in the room, the Great Ba-Bam takes off down the hall, proceeding towards the ring. Once he and his groupies are out of view the door he was speaking through opens completely and Shilo Valiant steps out into the hall.
Greyson: OOOOH LORD! Shilo Valiant is here!
Sparkles: The SCW’s Enigmatic Icon is in the building.
Frankie: This is not good for Wilde at all…Not….at…all.
Greyson: I’m almost afraid to think of what’s going to happen when Shilo and Wilde cross paths this evening just a few weeks removed from their Extraordinary Title bout at Invictus.
COMMERCIAL BREAK
BACKSTAGE
Lars Zane: Andre….heeeey Andre…where you at buddy?
Gavin Taylor’s bodyguard, Lars Zane looks to fulfil the edict given to him by his employer as he makes his way down the corridor. At the moment he is peeking around every corner and into every room as he searches for Andre Jordan.
Lars: Come on out Andre, I just want to talk….I promise.
The commentators speak up in the background to hold the fans by their hands and explain what’s going on here.
Sparkles: Lars Zane, Gavin’s heavy, is looking everywhere for Andre Jordan.
Greyson: Earlier tonight Gavin tasked him with tracking down Andre to apologize for punching Dre in the face on last week’s NewAge.
Frankie: Lars shouldn’t have to apologize for that. Dre had it coming.
Greyson: Is Lars going to find Andre and provide that apology before Dre teams with Lars’ boss tonight? We’ll keep you updated, but right now let’s get back to the ring where we’re being joined by Jessica Wilde and Executioner.
JESSICA WILDE VS. THE GREAT BA-BAM
The viewers are transported back to ringside where the masked goliath Executioner is currently standing and stroking the gold plate of the Extraordinary Title. Jessica Wilde’s title is situated over her protector’s shoulder while Jessica Wilde herself runs the ropes in the ring. Her entrance music is fading in the background.
Greyson: Just three weeks removed from Jessica Wilde and Executioner’s clash with Shilo Valiant in a handicap match at Invictus, we’re going to see Wilde in singles competition.
Sparkles: Against the man her monster Executioner pinned on NewAge.
Frankie: The very same man who seems to have some type of supernatural charm over the ladies, Wilde included.
Sparkles: That should make this match intriguing to say the least.
Some slow jazz music with a Indi edge to it now plays over the speakers as the enormous Great Ba-Bam steps to the stage wearing an “INVICTUS: BELIEVE” t-shirt. He has two ladies wrapped around his arms, stroking his biceps.
Frankie: My new hero.
Greyson: The Great Ba-Bam a man after your own heart, huh Frankie?
Frankie: He’s like Santa and Christ rolled into one.
Greyson: And with the exception of his loss last week to Executioner he’s actually been pretty impressive since his IWC debut back at the End of the Year Special.
The Great Ba-Bam leaves his honies at ringside and steps over the ropes where Wilde is waiting and swooning. She takes several deep breaths, TRYING her best to remain calm and cool. Not easy when she finds herself so smitten by the beast who just oozes sexuality. The bell rings and now we see Wilde and The Great Ba-Bam begin to circle each other. Just when it looks like they’re about to lock up the Great Ba-Bam lifts a finger into the air, asking for just one second. He then steps back and begins to gyrate his hips to cat-calls from the crowd and the absolute enchantment of Wilde.
Frankie: Wilde looks spell-bound.
Greyson: The Great Ba-Bam’s seductive techniques are working.
Sparkles: Wilde better get her focus off that huge Indie ass and on winning this match. She can’t afford a loss just three weeks removed from her clash with Shilo Valiant at Invictus.
Greyson: Especially now that Wilde has VOWED that she will die before she lets the Extraordinary Title to Shilo.
The Great Ba-Bam finally stops hip thrusting and then goes for a collar elbow tie with Wilde. As could be easily predicted the Great Ba-Bam just gives Wilde a shove, sending her flying back and flipping over. She rolls to her knees and leaps to her feet, cocking back a fist that is never thrown. She freezes when seeing the Great Ba-Bam remove a pen from his pocket and drop it to the canvas before slowly bending over to pick it up. While bending over with his rear-end in the air he looks back over his shoulder at Wilde, winks then slaps his own derriere. Wilde’s cheeks are so red at the moment and her breathing is becoming heavier.
Frankie: The Great Ba-Bam has Wilde absolutely mesmerized.
Greyson: Where does he get this power over the ladies?
At last the Great Ba-Bam spins around and leans towards Wilde, puckering his lips, insisting on a kiss. Wilde looks like she’s about to succumb to this request before seeing Executioner throwing a fit at ringside. The big man is grunting and kicking the stairs in anger while shaking his head. His reaction snaps Wilde out of her infatuated state. She leaps into the air, dropkicking Ba-Bam in the lips, knocking the big man back and into the ropes. The Great Ba-Bam falls against the cables for support and now Wilde is all over him, delivering forearms and stomps on the giant.
Greyson: Wilde laying into the Great Ba-Bam, beating him down instead of showing him some love.
Frankie: I don’t know how Wilde was able to resist the Great Ba-Bam’s magnetic disposition.
Wilde continues to throw punches into the side of the kneeling Great Ba-Bam’s face before the arena explodes with the tunes of “Sin with a Grin.”
Greyson: HERE WE GO!
Sparkles: That’s Shilo Valiant’s entrance music!
Frankie: He’s got to be on his way out here.
Wilde looks around in a horrified state, eyes frantically searching for Shilo. At the same time Executioner is stepping around to the bottom of the ramp looking to cut Shilo off the second he shows up and tries to make his way to the ring. But Shilo NEVER makes that journey and never goes through Executioner. His entrance music is still playing even though there is no sight of the legendary athlete. Wilde is too alarmed to be confused. Instinctively she turns back towards the Great Ba-Bam and receives an absolutely bone crushing chop right into the top of her head. The giant knocks Wilde out cold with his enormous blow and then drops down, hooking her leg.
Greyson: The Great Ba-Bam just caught Wilde with that chop…
Sparkles; And now he’s going for the cover
Greyson: This can’t be happening, this can’t be.
The referee slides into position and makes the count.
1
2
The crowd is absolutely shocked at the sight of Ba-Bam putting Wilde down for the three.
Greyson: He did it, holy Christ the Great Ba-Bam just pinned Jessica Wilde.
Sparkles: But he owes a HUGE thank you to Shilo Valiant.
Frankie: Yeah, Shilo’s music distracted Wilde long enough for The Great Ba-Bam to put her away with that sickening chop.
The Great Ba-Bam rolls out of the ring and celebrates with the two baby dolls who came out with him. Now they all three leave together, dancing up the ramp to the tunes of the Great Ba-Bam’s entrance music. Meanwhile Executioner is sliding into the ring and checking on Wilde’s condition. She sits up, running her hand back through her hair and tearing at it, looking irate over this loss, yet another embarrassment orchestrated by Shilo Valiant.
Greyson: Shilo Valiant playing even more mind games with Jessica Wilde and Executioner, setting up yet another….
”Sin with a Grin” starts to play over the speakers once more.
Frankie: There are those tunes again.
Sparkles: And there he is!
To a thunderous response Shilo Valiant comes bolting down the ramp and sliding straight into the ring. At once Executioner is coming at him, swinging a big right hand at Shilo’s face that he manages to avoid by dropping down and pulling on the top rope. As a result Executioner is low bridged, flying over the ropes and crashing to the outside mats.
Greyson: We’re not waiting till Invictus. Shilo is all over the two adversaries who will TRY to keep that Extraordinary Title out of his clutches.
Shilo waits for Executioner to stand up at ringside before flying over the ropes into a corkscrew crossbody. He connects, knocking both of their frames to the mats. Meanwhile Wilde desperately crawls across the ring and grabs the Extraordinary Title belt that Executioner dropped. She attempts to exit the ring with it but finds the other end of the strap now caught in Shilo’s hand. Wilde looks up from her knees with a horrified expression on her face.
Greyson: You’re not going anywhere with that title Wilde.
Shilo wags his finger in front of Wilde’s face as if to say ‘no-no-no.’ But from the corner of his eye he spots Executioner climbing back up to the apron, so Shilo lets go of the belt then whips around and blasts the giant in his face. The blow knocks Executioner back down to the outside mats. Shilo then spins around and walks directly into a shot across the face with the Extraordinary Championship. The crowd groans at the sight of Wilde bashing the legend in the brow with the title.
Greyson: OOOH NOOO!
Frankie: Shilo took his eyes off of Wilde for one second and it cost him HUGE.
Greyson: Wilde laying Shilo out with the title belt.
Greyson: Is this what’s going to happen at Invictus? Is this number’s game going to be enough to keep the Extraordinary Title out of Shilo’s hands when he faces BOTH Wilde and Executioner for the gold?
Wilde rolls out of the ring with her unsanctioned championship then helps Executioner to his feet at ringside. The two scramble up the ramp before looking back at the ring, expecting to see their rival left in a broken heap. Instead what they see is Shilo sitting up on the canvas with a slight dribble of blood running down from a gash in his forehead. He dabs his fingers against the cut in his brow and then licks the blood off them before bursting into laughter. Wilde looks FREAKED.
BACKSTAGE
Andre: You’re sorry!?! YOU’RE SORRY!?!
These shouts are coming from Andre Jordan’s mouth, but it’s his fist that is doing all the talking. It repeatedly connects right across the face of Lars Zane laid out across the ground beneath him. Dre really lets Gavin Taylor’s bodyguard have it, employing his knuckles to put a giant hematoma on Lar’s forehead.
Andre: Your boss was right, Lars. In a perfect world sorry would fix everything, but after what you and Gavin did to me, sorry fixes nothing.
Andre stands and backs away from the bruised and beaten Lars.
Andre: Now if you’ll excuse me, I have a tag match to get to, and I’m about to give my partner, your boss, something to really be sorry about.
Andre finally storms off in a huff. In his wake Lars is left all shaken up. It takes him but a few moments to start to pull himself together, pushing himself up to his knees.
Andre: Oh, and one last thing.
Andre steps back in and levels Lars with a straight punch that almost fractures the bodyguard’s jaw.
COMMERCIAL BREAK
BACKSTAGE
The feed cuts to Goddard, Elijah Dallas and Sundown making their way down a corridor. The commentators sound on edge at the sight of Tombstone seemingly headed in the direction of the ring.
Greyson: We saw Tombstone arrive earlier tonight in spite of being involved in attempted vehicular manslaughter last week. And now, the trio are making their way towards the ring.
Sparkles: But we’re scheduled to see another tag team match, why are they coming our way now?
GAVIN TAYLOR & ANDRE JORDAN VS. LUKAS MONTGOMERY & AARON HARRISON
Aaron Harrison’s entrance music is playing over the speakers as he heads down the ramp and slides into the ring. The fans are cheering out of both respect and sympathy for Harrison after everything the man has been through these past few months in his attempts to keep his Blacklist family together. Unfortunately that family has imploded, putting quite a bit of tension into this tag team match as he partners up alongside Lukas, the very man who left him lying in a pool of blood just a few weeks ago. Harrison rests with his back to the turnbuckle, his mind playing over all the recent set-backs and heartaches. All of which two of the commentators seem WAY too eager to discuss.
Frankie: Poor little Aaron Harrison….
Sparkles: Hehehehehe, his precious Blacklist has crumbled.
Frankie: It’s fallen apart in spite of his best efforts to hold his team together. Will tonight be the final nail in the Blacklist’s coffin or can Aaron manage to look past all that Lukas has done to him for the sake of holding this ‘family’ together?
”Tangerine” is now playing over the PA system and Lukas Montgomery steps through the curtains without hesitation. There is no trepidation in the steps that carry him to the ring where a conflicted Harrison is waiting for him. Lukas climbs the steps and enters the ring, initially extending his hand to shake Harrison’s, but it becomes clear that Aaron has no intention of reciprocating. Instead Lukas just gets a murderous glare from Harrison, who now slips through the cables, grabs the tag rope and just stands in his corner.
Greyson: I’m very surprised to see Aaron exercise some restraint.
Sparkles: Maybe the words he and Lukas exchanged earlier tonight actually resonated with the dweeb
Greyson: Well let’s see how long this partnership can last.
”Whoa is Me” is the next theme to hit the speakers and Gavin Taylor, Evolution Champion, is the next athlete to head for the ring. He exudes nothing but confidence on his way down the ramp and into the squared circle. Upon entering the ring he relinquishes his belt to the referee but there is absolutely nothing that can remove the smile on his face.
Frankie: Something tells the Frankster that Gavin Taylor, our esteemed Evolution Champion, wouldn’t be so confident if he knew what Andre Jordan, his tag team partner tonight, just did to Lars Zane backstage.
Greyson: Right before the commercial break we witnessed Andre beating the hell out of Gavin’s bodyguard. One has to believe Andre is just sick of Gavin and his cohort after the two knocked him out last week and Gavin WALKED out on Dre right in the middle of their tag match on the last Riot.
Sparkles: Another situation we could see explode here tonight.
Frankie: And just like Aaron Harrison and his partner, Andre Jordan has thus far held back when it’s come to getting revenge on Gavin.
There apparently won’t be any more restraint exercised by Andre, and that much becomes apparent when “We Own It” hits the PA system and Jordan comes rushing down the ramp. He eschews his customary crowd entrance, wanting to reach the ring as fast as possible. Andre slides in and the second Gavin sees the anger in his partner’s face, the Evolution Champion bails. Gavin rolls to the outside of the ring, backing away from it with his palms defensively raised. Andre is pointing over the cables and mouthing obscenities at the man who walked on him two weeks ago.
Sparkles: Well it doesn’t look like Dre is holding anything back or pulling any punches, no pun intended, when it comes to Gavin.
Greyson: How are either of these teams going to function?
Frankie: This is sooooo IWC, pure lunacy
The insanity instantly gets underway when the bell chimes and Lukas rushes across the ring driving his forearm into Andre’s back, knocking him down to the canvas.
Greyson: There’s the bell and Lukas is already on the attack.
Lukas has Andre sitting with his back propped against the ropes and his chest being repeatedly stomped. Now Montgomery wedges his knee to Andre’s throat, pushing back on it and choking him while Lukas holds the top rope. Gavin tries not to smile as he watches this from ringside. Now Lukas removes his knee from Andre’s throat and steps across the ring, extending a hand for a tag to Harrison. Aaron stares down at the extended hand for a moment, contemplating his choices.
Greyson: What’s it going to be Aaron?
Sparkles: Is he going to honor his commitments?
Finally Harrison reaches out and slaps the hand of his partner, the crowd shocked by this to say the least. Aaron enters the ring and then takes off across it towards the kneeling Andre, driving a forearm into his temple. The blow knocks Dre to his back while Aaron drops to his knees. He then punches Dre repeatedly across the forehead. A few headbutts are thrown in as well. Aaron then drags Dre to his feet and Irish whips him into the corner, Jordan hitting the turnbuckle forcefully. Aaron then comes charging in at his opponent only to eat a boot for his troubles. The shot sends Aaron staggering back, swinging his arms to remain upright. Dre then comes flying off the middle rope, hitting a bionic elbow straight to the top of Harrison’s head, knocking him to the canvas
Greyson: Andre getting back into this match against the Blacklist.
Sparkles: In spite of all the animosity between he and his partner.
Gavin finally makes his way back up and into his corner, watching as Andre catches an inbound Lukas with a punch to the jaw. The haymaker knocks Lukas to the canvas and ultimately out of the ring. Dre then turns back around to face Aaron, catching him with a scoop slam. Andre then takes off into the ropes, ricochets from them and connects with a big leaping knee strike straight into his adversary’s face. Aaron rolls away from Andre, clutching at his face the whole time.
Andre then steps in and grabs Aaron under the jaw, leading him to his feet and into a knife edge chop across the sternum. The blow blisters Aaron’s sternum and knocks him back into the ropes. Andre now drives a knee into his opponent’s ribs, then does it again and again and again. Finally Andre whips Aaron across the ring but keeps hold of his wrist the whole time, following right along with his opponent. Aaron hits the cables back first and has a knee driven into his ribs. Andre then pulls Aaron away from the cables to the center of the ring, hitting a Russian leg sweep.
Greyson: Shades of Sean Morley there.
Sparkles: Sparkles will mark if Andre locks in the Porn Pretzel next.
Andre rolls to his feet then takes off into the ropes to build momentum behind ANOTHER knee drop. This time when Andre hits the cables though, Lukas nails him to the back of the head with a forearm shot. The blow staggers Andre, who then whips around and drills Lukas across the face with a punch. Andre then turns back towards Aaron, charging at his recovering partner only to be caught around the neck and hit with the downward spiral. Andre’s face bounces off the canvas and Harrison rolls away from him to his feet. Lukas then reaches into the ring, requesting a tag, one that Aaron reluctantly makes. Montgomery then slides into the squared circle and rushes at the rising Andre, catching him around the neck with a textbook bulldog.
Andre flops to his back and then Lukas crawls towards him, choking him with both hands.
Greyson: Lukas BLATANTLY choking Andre.
Sparkles: This guy has a few loose noodles in his head.
Lukas now opens his mouth and begins to bite the bridge of Andre’s nose.
Greyson: Good lord, now he’s BITING Andre!
Frankie: He’s fucking nuts.
Lukas stands Andre up, takes him around the waist and lifts him into a big back drop suplex. Andre rolls away from Lukas, holding the back of his neck the whole time. Lukas grabs him by the back of the head and pants, standing him up then charging him at the turnbuckle, throwing him hard into it. Andre bounces off the corner and staggers back to the center of the ring where Lukas meets him with a boot to the gut, followed by a snap suplex. Lukas quickly floats over into the lateral press.
1
Andre manages to get his shoulder up rather quickly, angering Lukas. He takes Andre around the neck, rolls him along to his knees and then delivers a running punch across his temple. The blow knocks Andre to his back where he clasps at his skull in an obvious amount of distress. All the while Gavin is standing in Andre’s corner shaking his head and still fighting the smile that wants to cut across his face.
Greyson: Is it just me, or is Gavin enjoying this beat down on his tag team partner WAY too much?
Sparkles: The longer and more severe the beating on Andre, the greater advantage Gavin is going to have when he and Dre collide for the Evolution Title at Invictus.
Greyson: In a match over a year in the making.
The shaken up Andre rolls to his knees and reaches out for a tag, Gavin looking to receive it. But Lukas nails an elbow drop to the back of Andre’s head, putting an end to the potential of a tag. Lukas now drags Andre to his feet by the back of his head and throws him towards the Blacklist corner where Aaron is waiting to greet him with a forearm. But Andre stops just short of the corner and just short of the forearm, blocking it then delivering a big lariat to Aaron’s throat, knocking him off the apron. Andre then turns around just as Lukas leaps at him for a big splash. Andre steps out of the way though, causing Lukas to fly past him and crash into the corner. Lukas hangs over the top rope, straddling the cable with his wounded gut.
All the while Andre is crawling across the ring towards his partner.
Greyson: Andre looking to make the tag, he really needs….AAAAH COME ON!
Once again Gavin has turned his back on his partner’s outstretched hand. The fans are all over the Evolution Champion as he makes his way down the steps, abandoning his partner.
Frankie: Hahahaha, oops he did it again.
Sparkles: Gavin is abandoning Andre just like he did two weeks ago.
Greyson: We should have seen this coming.
Gavin throws the Evolution Title over his shoulder as he confidently swaggers up the ramp, showing no remorse or sympathy for the man he just left in the lurch. Or so he THINKS he left Andre twisting in the wind. Andre watches Gavin walk up the ramp, starts to mumble some obscenities and then shakes his head.
Andre: Fuck that.
Andre rolls under the ropes, charges up the ramp and grabs the smiling Gavin by the shoulder. His partner is spun around, taken by the back of the head then charged down the ramp.
Greyson: Andre says “not so fast, Gavin.”
Frankie: So like a thug to attack his partner when their back is turned.
A stunned Gavin is rolled into the ring where Lukas is waiting for him. Gavin gets to his feet and walks right into a bionic elbow to the top of the head. The blow knocks Gavin to the canvas, but he quickly rolls across it and starts to stand up. The moment he does he receives a thrust kick straight to the face by Aaron. The blow knocks Gavin around into the roaring elbow by Lukas. The Quieter connects, sending Gavin spiraling into Aaron’s waiting arms. He hooks Gavin’s elbows then heaves him into the Hybrid Theory.
Greyson: The Blacklist surprisingly working in tandem to destroy the Evolution Champion.
Gavin spills to the outside of the ring with Harrison watching. Aaron steps to the ropes. Glaring over them at his laid out victim, enjoying the image of a suffering Gavin. What he won’t enjoy though is what his own tag team partner is lying in wait to do. Lukas looks around at the crowd, smirks then crouches in anticipation of hitting Harrison with the Quieter.
Lukas begins to step forward and hit the roaring elbow on his own partner but Aaron spins around, knowing exactly what was coming for him. Lukas instantly stops and backs away, calling off the Quieter and back peddling from his partner.
Greyson: Lukas was going to drop Aaron again, but Harrison knew it was coming.
Frankie: You should have went through with it anyways Lukas.
Sparkles: Yeah Lukas, take Aaron out for….WATCH OUT!
Lukas keeps backing up until his back hits Andre’s shoulder and his body is heaved into the Olympic Slam. The Tide Turner connects, putting Lukas down with Andre rolling into the cover and Aaron doing absolutely nothing to break up the pin. He just watches the referee make the count.
Greyson: Lukas walked into the Tide Turner!
Sparkles: Do something Aaron, save your partner you bastard!
There will be no salvation for Lukas, least of all not from Harrison….not this time.
1
2
Andre is showered in applause as he picks up a huge victory on the eve of Invictus.
Greyson: And this emotional roller coaster is over. Thank God.
Sparkles: Andre pins Lukas after one of the craziest and most convoluted things I’ve ever had to sit through.
Greyson: A lot of moving pieces in this match that’s for sure as tensions build towards Invictus.
Andre rolls to the outside of the ring where Gavin is kneeling on the mats, holding the back of his neck. The Evolution Title is picked up by the man who will challenge for the championship at Invictus. Andre looks down at the belt he helped put on the map, but at the moment he’s putting it on Gavin. He actually drops the gold into the waiting arms of Gavin before turning his back on his former partner and friend. Andre walks away from Gavin, leaving him kneeling on the mats holding his title in a huff.
Frankie: Look at Andre, turning his back on his partner AGAIN!
Greyson: Yeah, but he won’t be walking away from Gavin at Invictus. Those two will finally battle one on one for the first time ever with the Evolution Title on the line, all part of the biggest spectacle in IWC history.
Inside of the ring Lukas is recovering from the Tide Turner and slowly getting to his knees, all while his former best friend watches. Aaron Harrison stands back in the corner, never removing his eyes from his partner and his plight. Lukas gets to his knees but doesn’t make it any further before he’s pounced on, not by Aaron, but by the trio known as Tombstone. Sundown and Elijah Dallas come sliding into the ring before stepping to opposite sides of Lukas, grabbing him by the arms.
Greyson: What’s Tombstone doing out here?
Sparkles: And why are they grabbing Lukas?
Sundown and Elijah keep a struggling Lukas pinned down to his knees by the arms in their clutches. All the while their associate Goddard is entering the ring with a microphone in his hand. The man in black and sporting a gnarly beard approaches a confused and conflicted Harrison.
Goddard: Two weeks ago we promised yer Mika a cure, Harrison.
Aaron nods, clearly not forgetting the agreement that was reached.
Goddard: But yer friend here, wants to see Mika denied that cure.
A finger singles out Lukas, directing Aaron’s eyes to the shaking head of his Blacklist teammate.
Goddard: You want to know who tried to take us out on NewAge? It was that man right there. The man you call brother.
This news is not well received, leaving Aaron trembling in anger. He glares at Lukas, who is still shaking his head, denying Goddard’s claims.
Goddard: You need to do something about this boy. We’re letting ya handle this.
A hammer is removed from the back of Goddard’s pants and extended towards Harrison.
Goddard: Yer dog’s gone rabbit and ya need to put ‘em down.
The hammer is taken and Aaron approaches the defenseless Lukas with weapon in hand.
Harrison: Is it true!?!
Lukas: Of course it isn’t…
Harrison: IS IT TRUE!?!
At last a smile breaks across Lukas’ face.
Lukas: What do YOU think, Aaron?
Now Harrison is trembling so bad he almost loses his grip on not just the hammer.
Harrison: Why?
Lukas: You know why Aaron. I don’t want Mika back, and I don’t want YOU to be happy.
These words prompt immediate action from Harrison, who lifts the hammer.
Frankie: Well take him out already Aaron.
The hammer finally swings…swings around right back into the hands of Goddard. To the surprise of everyone in the Manhattan Center, Aaron gives the weapon back to the leader of Tombstone.
Harrison: I will take care of him, Goddard, but not like this.
Now Harrison turns back to Lukas, stooping down in front of him.
Harrison: Lukas….you know how you challenged me weeks ago for a fight at Invictus…..My answer is YES…but on one condition. We do this….UNSANCTIONED!
BACKSTAGE
Christian Savior is now highlighted seated in the hair and makeup chair backstage, getting some last second touch ups done before he heads to the ring. Marge, the beautician, is busy powdering Christian’s cheeks, getting him all dolled up for maybe the biggest Twilight Zone in history. The announcers sound just as anxious for Savior’s talk show as Christian looks.
Greyson: It’s coming up next. We’re going to have a very special edition of the Twilight Zone.
Sparkles: Christian Savior will have as his guests, not one, not two, not three, but all FOUR members of the Four Way World Title main event at Invictus.
Greyson: What in the hell is going to happen when Christian has World Champion Taylor Chase, Katelyn Buehler, Serenity and Marie Jones all in the ring all at the same time?
Frankie: You want some drama, you’re about to get it.
Sparkles: The Twilight Zone, coming at you…NEXT!
COMMERCIAL BREAK
BACKSTAGE
A huge argument is caught playing out backstage as Silas Mason, Kelcey Wallace, Dan Douglas and Aiken Frost all stand in the guerilla position bickering. While Dan, Silas and Kelcey seem to be on the cusp of exchanging blows, Aiken hangs back, watching the trio with an amused expression on his face.
Dan: If you think I’m going to let you go out there and TRY to mess with my client, Katelyn, you got another thing coming bud.
Dan proclaims while digging his finger into the chest of Silas. That finger is swatted away and Silas threateningly raises a fist.
Silas: And if you think I’m gonna give ya the opportunity to use some of that psycho-babble on my Baby Spice, you’re dead wrong buster.
Kelcey: I’m not letting either of you anywhere near Tay tonight.
Aiken: The three of you being out there for your friends and clients is irrelevant. Nothing will change the outcome of this evening’s Twilight Zone, because one way or another, it is my Serenity who will be standing above the bodies of Taylor Chase, Katelyn Buehler and Marie Jones. And I will be there firsthand to bear witness to it all.
Drew: No…no you won’t.
The IWC Majority Owner shows he is in possession of some steel balls as he approaches the gaggle of friends and managers determined to go to the ring for the Twilight Zone.
Drew: None of you are going out there, because all of you are banned from ringside during the Twilight Zone.
Dan: WHAT!?!
Silas: Nuh-uh, Blaire (McBride) won’t stand for that.
Aiken: As if you can prevent New Eden from protecting those in our inner circle.
Kelcey: Tay needs me out there.
Drew: Not happening. If I catch so much as a whiff of either of you anywhere near that ring during the Twilight Zone then I will remove your clients, or your friends, or those in your ‘inner circle,’ from the main event at Invictus.
Dan: Outrageous. Maybe you and I should have a private conversat….
Douglas is presently removing a gold chain and medallion from his pocket but ultimately gets a slap on the back of the hand from Silas.
Silas: Put that away!
THE TWILIGHT ZONE
The ring is all decked out for the talk-show everyone will ultimately be tweeting about.
Christian Savior: Welcome to the TWILIGHT ZONE!
Fireworks explode all around Christian Savior, who is presently sitting on a black stool in the middle of the ring. The Rising Phoenix clutches a microphone in his hand and an eager grin on his face. A mini-tron has been lowered from the rafters, suspended in the air behind Christian’s back. Several stools are arranged around Christian to accommodate the arrival of his guests.
Christian: Let’s not waste time with introductions and hype. You know who I am, you know what this show is all about, so let’s get straight to my guests this evening. First, she is the 2015 Last Sand Rumble winner, KATELYN BUEHLER!!
There is a euphoric response from the crowed when “Satisfied” by Social Code hits the loud speakers and Katelyn Buehler comes stepping through the curtains. She receives a hero’s welcome from the fans, pausing on the stage to absorb this response. She then bolts down the ramp, each step taken towards the ring receiving a louder and louder reaction. Once inside Christian greets her with a handshake. Though Christian said no more hype, that’s not going to stop the commentators from being the typical hype machine that they are
Greyson: Are you guys ready for this?
Frankie: As ready as I can be while still wearing pants.
Greyson: Katelyn Buehler the first of four guests here on the Twilight Zone.
Sparkles: Potentially the most controversial Twilight Zone ever.
Greyson: All four members of the World Title main event at Invictus about to be in the same ring at the same time.
Christian directs Katelyn to her stool.
Christian: Thanks for joining me out here Kate, and erm, no hard feelings regarding William Mason, right?
Katelyn: Hmmmm, we’ll talk about that later.
Christian: Oh, we will, I guarantee it.
Before Katelyn can inquire as to what Christian meant by that, he’s turning his focus towards the ramp.
Christian: The next guest on the Twilight Zone, the Rising Phoenix, the crown jewel of IWC Silas World, a woman with a definite claim to the World Championship, MARIE JONES!
”Haunted” Is now playing over the speakers leading to Marie Jones’ long walk down the ramp. She steps through the curtains sans her Tag Team Title belt, which explains the particularly sour expression on her face. After scowling at the fans Marie heads on down the ramp. Once in the ring Marie goes straight after Katelyn, who rises to exchange punches with her rival. Christian keeps the two parted however, wedging himself between the two bitter rivals.
Christian: Hold on, hold on, hold on. Let’s TRY to keep things a little civil here.
It takes some effort but Christian manages to separate the pair of vicious vixens. At last Marie takes a seat, but never takes her eyes off of Katelyn.
Christian: GINGER NATION REPRESTIN!
Even this introduction does not make Marie feel any better about the way this night has gone.
Christian: But wait, there’s more. Not only do we have Mrs. Satisfaction, Katelyn Buehler, and the Ginger Queen, Marie Jones, but we’ve also got none other than the black eyed beauty, the golden haired goddess, the muse of mischief, SERENITY!
A not too friendly response is dredged from the fans at the sound of “My World” by Brand New Sin. Serenity steps out from the back with her demonic dark eyes gleaming and a baseball bat once again in hand. She carries it with her all the way down the ramp and into the ring. She then offers the back of her fingers to Christian, who groans before planting a kiss on her knuckles. Serenity’s response is to curtsy and giggle.
Christian: Um, you could have left that baseball bat backstage Serenity.
Serenity: Oh, THIS?
Lifts bat.
Serenity: It’s just a little insurance policy is all. Can’t fault me from bringing it along when there are so many dangerous elements around just waiting to try and defile me. Hiii Katie…
She winks and waves at Katelyn, who instantly lunges out of her chair only to be forced back down into by Christian. He then turns back to Serenity and points to the nearest unoccupied chair.
Greyson: I think Christian is starting to wonder why he agreed to do this.
Serenity takes a seat then looks up from her bat towards the menacing glare she is receiving from Marie. If looks could kill Marie would be prosecuted right now.
Christian: And last, but certainly not least, probably would drop me with a True Story if I didn’t add that last part, THE World Champion, THE Scarlet Socialite, THE number one wrestler in the industry today….you know her, some of you probably even love her, she’s TAAAAYLOR CHASE!
Another rambunctious ovation is heard as “Boss’s Daughter” starts to play through the PA system and Taylor Chase comes to the stage toting the World Heavyweight Championship. She pauses, lifts the belt from her shoulder and into the air, all while absorbing the piercing cries of the crowd. The title descends back to her shoulder while she descends upon the ring where the three challengers for her World Championship are waiting.
Christian: Thanks Tay for agreeing to appear on the Twilight Zone. Just wouldn’t be the same without you.
Tay says absolutely nothing, all of her words spoken via her body language. She is presently staring down the trio gathered in the stools around her, refusing to even blink when surrounding by a litany of enemies. She at last plops in the only stool left vacant.
Greyson: This is just surreal.
An uneasy Christian TRIES to get comfortable when surrounded by all four members of the Invictus main event.
Christian: Soooo, how are we all doing this evening?
Katelyn: I’m here….
Serenity: I’m golden….
Marie: I’m pissed…..
Taylor: …..
Christian: First, let me just say it’s an honor to have the four of you here on my Twilight Zone just three weeks before Invictus.
Katelyn: I go where I’m told.
Serenity: I love talk shows.
Marie: I’m pissed.
Taylor: …..
Christian: Now before we discuss your World Title showdown at Invictus, let’s talk about the ‘controversy’ that brought this match about.
Katelyn: Let me nip this right in the butt. I became the rightful number one contender to the World Title by winning the Last Stand Rumble. So the only controversy is that I should be the ONLY one challenging for the title in the Invictus main event. Serenity and Marie shouldn’t even be involved.
Marie: You’d like that wouldn’t you? You’d like to go on and screw Taylor out of her title just like you screwed me out of my rightful Rumble win.
Taylor: Isn’t that sweet? You have my best interest in heart, huh, Marie?
Marie: I wouldn’t say that.
Serenity: You’re not the only one Katelyn screwed.
Taylor: We don’t want to hear the intimate details of your relationship with Katelyn.
The crowd chuckles, and so does Serenity.
Serenity: Oh you….
She dismissively waves off Taylor.
Serenity: My point is Katelyn ILLEGALLY threw me out of the Rumble too.
Katelyn: There was nothing illegal about it, I was NEVER eliminated from the Rumble. So I was well within my right to toss……why am I still defending my win? We all know it was legitimate, and everyone knows the only reason you’re complaining about it Abi and Marie, is because you’re nothing but a bunch of spoiled, ego maniacal….
Serenity: Don’t you go and hurt my feelings again.
Marie: If you keep running your mouth Katelyn, more than feelings are about to get hurt.
Christian: TAYLOR….
The World Champion is no longer afforded the luxury of being kept out of this conversation.
Christian: We haven’t really heard from you on this subject. In your opinion, do Marie Jones and Serenity have a legitimate gripe here regarding the way Katelyn won the 2015 Rumble to qualify for a shot at your title?
Katelyn braces herself.
Taylor: Does it really look like I care how Katelyn won the Rumble, and if she legally eliminated Marie or Serenity? My opinion doesn’t change the fact that the match is STILL going to happen. So what’s it matter if I agree with Katelyn, which I don’t, or if I agree with Marie and Serenity, which I don’t.
Christian: Speaking of controversial moments at Last Stand, it was on that night that you LOST the World Title, albeit briefly, to your sister Mika. But that title loss never would have happened if not for the interference of Serenity.
Serenity smiles oh so wide.
Christian: This is the first time that you and Serenity have been in the ring together since that happened. Do you have anything you want to say to her regarding that betrayal?
Taylor: I have more things I want to DO to her.
Serenity: Kinky.
Taylor: But in all honesty, I should be more upset with myself than with Serenity for what happened at Last Stand. I dropped my guard, something that rarely happens, and I allowed myself to trust another human being. A mistake I’ve made over and over again….A mistake I will never make again. First I trusted Silas Mason, I let him into my world and he destroyed it….
Marie: He enriched your life….
Taylor: Then I let myself get close to Katelyn, and she laid me out with the roaring elbow.
Katelyn: For my children…..
Taylor: And if that wasn’t enough to show me that I couldn’t trust or depend on anyone, Last Stand happened. I should have known better…I should have seen that betrayal coming, and it’s my fault that I didn’t.
Serenity: Let’s talk about betrayal for a minute…just a minute….
Marie: If she exceeds a minute can I personally shut her up?
Serenity: Yes, I betrayed Taylor at Last Stand by costing her the World Heavyweight Championship. Yes, I betrayed all my devoted followers by aligning myself with New Eden. Yes, I’m a back-stabber. Yes, I’m a double crosser. Yes, I’m a cut-throat. But I wasn’t always. No, at one time I was a loving, compassionate and generous person. That was until Katelyn Buehler came into my life.
Katelyn is preemptively rolling her eyes while Marie is playing the world’s smallest violin.
Serenity: She taught me all about the art of betrayal. I opened my heart to her, I showed her love, and all she showed me was misery. She slept with Silas Mason while we were together and then cruelly turned around to propose to me. Just when it looked like I was on the verge of finding the happiness I had brought to so many, Katelyn broke her vows to me, and broke my spirit. So the Abigail Lindsey that you see seated here before you, the leather clad, black eyed monster I’ve become, was created by Katelyn and her act of infidelity, her BETRAYAL. In a way, me double crossing you at Last Stand, Taylor, was all Katelyn’s fault.
Katelyn: Boy, that’s a stretch.
Marie: Noooo, not if you really think about it…
Christian: Marie, you joined Silas World amidst a hot bed of gossip, you were aware of Katelyn’s wild night with Silas, that I’m hoping will be released on DVD at one point, and yet you still TRUST Silas?
Marie: Of course I do.
Christian: Even though he uses his clients to fulfill his sexual fantasies, and in Taylor’s case, brutalizes anyone who dares to call his methods into question…
Marie: I fully and whole heartedly believe in Silas, even when no one else will. He has been true to his word since the very day we agreed to join forces. He promised me revenge against Serenity for her role in having my involuntarily imprisoned…he delivered. He told me I’d be his crown jewel, and he has absolutely treated me like the big deal that I am. He swore that I would be a World Champion, and he’s put me into a position now to make that dream come true. So yes, I believe in Silas Mason….
Katelyn: The guy is a piece of shit, Marie.
Taylor: This is one subject I can agree with Katelyn on.
Katelyn: He destroyed my life, he ruined everything that Abi and I were building together….
Marie: So when Silas slept with you, he drugged you then….
Katelyn: No….
Marie: So he knocked you unconscious?
Katelyn: Erm…no….
Marie: He tied you up?
Katelyn: Not initially….
Marie: Then how can you claim to be a victim? How can you demonize Silas? It sounds to me like you were hurtin’ for a squirtin’.
Taylor: That might be true, but Katelyn’s willingness to screw Silas doesn’t change the fact that he’s lower than the scum of the earth. Actually, the scum of the earth looks down its nose at Silas. For months he tormented me, and my best friend Kelcey (Wallace). He used his control over my contract to blackmail and abuse me every chance that he got. He tried to break up my marriage. He stood idle while my husband was being beaten to death in the ring. He knew Katelyn was going to double cross me. And why? Because he wanted to keep me all to himself. How can you defend this man? How can you work with him, Marie?
Marie: You may think you just painted Silas as a sociopath, you haven’t. What you just described is a man obsessed with seeing his goals achieved. That’s the type of guy I need in my corner, pushing all the right buttons and using any trick at his disposal to see me become a success. It’s not Silas’ fault that you lack vision Tay, that you lack conviction, that you’re….weak. If you had just shown some strength, he wouldn’t have turned on you.
Taylor: No, it’s because I showed that I DO have a back-bone that Silas started to ruin me and ruin everything I represent. He’ll do the same to you, Marie, count on it.
Katelyn: That’s exactly what I’ve been trying to warn you about for weeks, Marie. When I returned to the IWC at the End of the Year Special, I tried my best to make you see Silas for what he is.
Marie: Like your some kind of moral person who can pass judgment on others?
Serenity: That’s right, because out of all four of us, you’re the biggest monster, lover. You’re a dark soul and the secrets you keep are even darker. Why don’t you go ahead Christian, and ask her about her relationship with William. Ask her why her daughter resembles William so much.
Christian: Actually Serenity, my next question is for you….
Serenity: Yay. The ratings just jumped about two points.
Christian: You and Marie go waaaaay back, and when the two of you came into the IWC it looked like you were going to continue your friendship. Then things got royally fucked. We found out that you were involved in Marie’s sister stealing her identity.
Serenity: Ah…good times.
Christian: Here’s my question. Why would you do something like that to your friend?
Serenity: No, here’s the right question to ask, Christian. If I could something that heinous to one of my best friends, just imagine what I could do to her now that she’s my enemy.
Marie: Big words from the small minded.
Serenity: Oh Marie, you’ve yet to fully explore both the depths of my mind, and the depths of my depravity. You….NONE OF YOU….possess even a basic understanding of just how far I’m willing to go in order to become the World Champion.
Taylor: Is that why you joined them, Serenity? Is that why you’ve sided with a man somehow even WORSE than Silas Mason?
Serenity: Who’s that pumpkin?
Taylor: You know damn well who I’m talking about….Aiken Frost.
Serenity: Who said I sided with Aiken? No, I sided with the force that Aiken represents. See, the New Eden extends beyond Aiken. There are others around the world who share Aiken’s power and his philosophies. I’m proud to now count myself amongst them. If that means Aiken is in my corner….goodie.
Christian: Speaking of New Eden and their influence. Can you honestly say with 100% sincerity that you’ve been cured of their corruption, Taylor?
Taylor: Yes.
Christian: But how can you?
Taylor: Goddard…Tombstone…they fixed me….
Serenity: Is that what you think? Noooo, they broke you.
Taylor: I’m stronger than I’ve ever been before Abi, and I’ll prove it at Invictus.
Marie: You’re nothing without New Eden, and your even less without that knee brace.
Taylor: How’s my brace helping you lately Marie….Oh, that’s right, you lost it, didn’t you?
Katelyn: Won’t be the last thing she loses.
Christian: Katelyn, several months ago, we saw you leave the IWC after your affair with Silas went public. What finally motivated you to return?
Katelyn: The very thing that I stand on the precipice of right now….a World Title match at Invictus. That’s why I returned….I had a dream I HAD to pursue at any and all cost. That Title means more to me than anything….
Taylor: Including friendship.
Christian: Care to comment, Tay?
Taylor: If you insist.
Katelyn: Heeerrrrre we go.
Taylor: I understand the spirit of competition. Everyone knows that I am a super competitive person, but winning a match, winning a championship, will never be as important to me as family and friends. You’ve forgotten that Katelyn. Because you’re need to beat me has destroyed our friendship, and almost cost you your family.
Katelyn: You’re right Tay, you’re absolutely right-right-right! I DID need to beat you. When I made a fool of myself in that match against you on Riot over a year ago, it became my passion to redeem myself. I trained in the gym day in, day out. I cleaned up my act. I started to finally focus on my career. I just HAD to defeat you. But now, Invictus, it’s not about beating YOU. It’s about the World Championship.
Marie: Oh please, everyone knows you’ve been jealous of Taylor and her success for years. That’s why you double crossed her with the KTFO.
Serenity: You don’t want her title, you want to BE Taylor Chase.
Katelyn: No thanks…..
Taylor: Ahem…And what’s so bad about being me?
Katelyn: Besides being a superficial bitch, nothing, you’re a great person.
Taylor: Oh Kate…..ooooh Kate….
Taylor looks up at the rafters while shaking her head and smiling.
Taylor: Why did you have to go and say that?
The Champion leaps out of her stool and moves towards Katelyn, who rises in order to go nose to nose with her former friend and intense rival. The anxious fans watch, eager to see if Invictus is going to come early.
Christian: Ladies….ladies….
Serenity and Marie are both offended that Christian is interjecting, the pair wanting to see their Invictus opponents destroy one another.
Christian: Let’s try to refrain from getting physical, at least until after the photo-shoot.
It takes all of their will power in order to get Katelyn and Taylor to back down from one another.
Christian: Ladies and gentlemen, you’ve heard it, now you’ll see it. Marie, Serenity, Katelyn and Taylor, please join me in an official photo-op for your historic four way World Title match at Invictus.
With reluctance Serenity, Marie, Katelyn and Taylor step to the center of the ring, now standing side by side as they stare into the camera situated at ringside. The commentators can once again be overheard in the background.
Greyson: No words minced here this evening…
Frankie: That was as tense as the pressure in my pants right now.
Sparkles: These four athletes ready and raring to go for the title at Invictus.
Greyson: What an absolutely enormous main event it’s going to be.
Katelyn, Serenity, Taylor and Marie now stand side by side with Christian lingering behind them a dozen flashing cameras positioned in front of them. As these bulbs light up the faces of the four competitions vying for the championship at Invictus, one of them just can’t pass up this opportunity. Marie reaches out and snatches the title off of Taylor’s shoulder, posing with the gold.
Greyson: Not a smart move….
Taylor turns towards Marie with an absolutely murderous expression on her face. She then hauls off and delivers a straight slap across Marie’s cheek, causing her to stagger back and drop the World Title in the process. Marie reacts in predictable fashion, charging at Taylor and coming to blows with the Champion.
Greyson: This took longer than I thought it would. Marie Jones and Taylor Chase going at it.
As Tay and Marie brawl, Serenity swoops in behind them, grabbing the World Championship off the canvas. She picks it up and smiles for the flashing cameras at ringside. This photo-op is ruined when Katelyn steps in and grabs the World Title, trying to pry it out of Serenity’s hand. She spins around and the two former lovers, former fiancées, former soulmates go face to face. Suddenly Serenity spits straight into Katelyn’s forehead.
Greyson: Ooooooh, now that’s just a classless act.
Katelyn responds to this saturation of spit on her forehead by delivering a straight forearm across Serenity’s face, driving her back. But Serenity responds with a shot of her own, the two exchanging punches.
Greyson: Ladies and gentlemen, Invictus just three weeks away.
Sparkles: The fate of the World Title to be decided.
Greyson: Taylor Chase, Marie Jones, Katelyn Buehler and Serenity brawling their way straight into the main event of Invictus.
The closing moments of Riot find Katelyn and Serenity exchanging punches in the middle of the ring right beside Marie and Taylor, who are also trading jabs. The excited fans watch as these four collide just weeks shy of their participation in the biggest and most storied main event in IWC history.
FADE TO BLACK
Riot30
IN-RING
We don’t get pyrotechnics exploding from every inch of the Manhattan Center.
We don’t get the commentators hyping the show….do we really ever?
We don’t get a panoramic shot of fans trying to be THE show.
What we DO get is legendary and polarizing figure Christian Savior sitting on a black stool in the middle of the ring.
Christian Savior: Welcome everyone to the return of the TWILIGHT ZONE!
NOW we get fireworks. Pyros erupt from the turnbuckles to get the crowd even more fired up for not only the return of Christian Savior, but for the return of his controversial talk-show segment, the Twilight Zone.
NOW we get the voices of the commentators and the obligatory hype.
Greyson Lovejoy: Once again Riot emanating from the Manhattan Center and no, this isn’t a mirage….
Frankie Paradise: If I was seeing a mirage there would be less Christian and more boobs.
Greyson: Christian Savior made a SHOCKING return to the IWC on NewAge and TRIED to talk to William Mason, but tonight we get not only Christian but his talk show as well. It’s time for the Twilight Zone.
Sparkles: It would have gotten higher ratings with Sparkles as the host AND the guest.
The reaction is so loud right now Christian has to take a long…and we mean LONG pause to let the crowd get this out of their system. Finally he begins to slap his palm on the microphone to TRY and get the restless crowd to take it down a notch.
Christian: Alrighty then. Thanks for that.
A big thumbs up is shot at the expressive crowd.
Christian: That’s right-that’s right-that’s right, the Twilight Zone has returned to the IWC, oh and um, I’m back too, that’s kind of a bonus right?
The crowd very vocally agrees.
Christian: Thought so. Now before my Twitter TL explodes with #Welcome_Back tweets, let’s clear this up. I’m not BACK in the sense that I’m well….BACK…my return is a short lived one. I came back with a purpose, and when that purpose has been achieved, it’s back to sitting on the sofa at home stuffing my face with Doritos and watching episodes of Mad-Men. So soak me in while you can people.
The fans frown.
Christian: But don’t worry, in the time that I am here I’ll make an impact, an impact on the life of a man you all know, you all respect. I’m talking about William Mason.
The second the name is dropped a timid response emits from the crowd, who are unsure what to make of their beloved Mason after his recent actions.
Christian: Now I know some of William’s recent decisions haven’t been very well received, and that’s exactly why I’m here. For those who didn’t tune in to NewAge, where I dropped a ton of exposition, let me just repeat my reasoning for showing up in an IWC ring for the first time in almost a year. I got a little phone call from an old friend of mine, you know him, you’ve probably wrote some scathing comments about him on wrestling forums, Dan Douglas. Anyway, he dropped me a line and BEGGED me to come back and lead an intervention aimed at getting William to snap outta it! Dan knows I was at one time the most despised hombre on the entire IWC roster….no….in the entire wrestling industry. Seriously, I got more heat than a Sean Waltman, Johnnie Laurer sex tape. But as time went on, I grew up, I matured, I sprouted some chest hairs, my voice deepened, and I started to like girls. Anyway, I evolved into the beloved Christian Savior you see seated here before you hosting the Twilight Zone. So I know a thing or two about going down that dark path and how to pull yourself back up by your boot straps and direct yourself in the right direction. That’s what I’m here to do for my guest tonight. So without further adieu, everyone please welcome WILLIAM MASON!
Another tepid reaction is heard out of the fans as the intro tracks William’s theme music hits the PA system and Mason makes his entrance. Gone is the typical suit and tie. Gone is the Pure Championship. Gone are any traces of the ORIGINAL William Mason. Now he sports a black hoodie. Now he holds no title. Now William is a man who seems to have been stripped of ambition. He coldly heads to the ring and does not take the seat that is waiting for him. Instead he stands…stands and stares at the canvas. He doesn’t make eye contact with Christian OR the crowd.
Christian: Glad you could take time out of your busy schedule of maiming crazy chicks to join me William.
There is no response either verbal or physical from the Pure Champion.
Christian: Not in the joking mood I see. Okay, fine, we can be serious.
William: Christian….why are you doing this?
Christian: Having you as my guest on what will undoubtedly be the highest rated segment on this entire show?
William: No…why are you pretending you care what I do, and who I do it to?
Christian: Because I DO care William. I look at you man, and I see myself, a slightly pudgier version, but myself none-the-less. What I’m saying is that you’re a reflection of what I once was, William, a man who thought the only way to succeed was to be a ruthless, cunning, conniving and malicious bastard. I stabbed more than a few people in the back. I spat in the faces of my colleagues, of legends, and even the fans. I hurt so many, foes and friends. Why? Because I thought the same thing you’re thinking right now. That it was the only way to see my aspirations realized. But now I know, looking back I understand that doing whatever it took to succeed in my goals, was actually costing me more than it was winning me. Look at my life now William. Literally no one trusts me. You know exactly how many friends I still have? With the exception of Dan Douglas, ZERO. If it wasn’t for my wife, I’d have no one to talk to, I’d be chatting with volley balls like Tom Hanks in Cast Away or something. I show up here and it’s like Shia Lebouf walked into the locker-room, literally everyone goes running . I walk down the streets and mothers strolling in the opposite direction pull their kids in a little closer. Do you really want that type of life for yourself, William? Do you really want to be that infamous?
William: No, Christian, but if that’s what it takes, so be it. I’ll accept being shunned. I’ll tolerate being treated like a social leper if I have to. Because it’s a lot better than the alternative. And you know what the alternative is, Christian?
Christian: Enlighten me.
William: It’s being humiliated week after week after week. It’s doing everything in your power to be a good and noble man only to realize you’re constantly fighting a losing battle. I TRIED to be good, Christian. Honestly, I did everything in my power for months to be PURE. And you know what that got me? Tossed down a flight of stairs. Hit with baseball bats. Smacked with chairs, and forced to watch my friends suffer even worse.
Christian: There…that…THAT’S why you need to reconsider what you’re doing bud.
William: What are you talking about?
Christian: Friendship William, friendship. Look at how many care about you. The fact that I’m here right now shows that you have so many still loyal to you. Katelyn Buehler for instance, she was the one who had her agent Dan call me to come back and talk you out of this. If you continue on his path, you’re going to lose her as a friend. You’re going to lose the Christy Hightowers, the JaMarcus Averys, the Karen McBrides….you’re gonna lose EVERYONE…and aren’t those who you’re fighting for William? Aren’t those the very people you’re fighting to protect?
William: You just don’t get it…
Christian: No, I DO GET IT. You’re pushing away the very people you’re fighting for. Sure, they may stand by you now, but in time, they’ll never be able to forget what you do. They’ll never look at you the same way again. Eventually, they’ll all leave, they’ll all run away from you just like so many people run away from me. You’re gonna lose exactly what you went ‘rogue’ to protect. It’s kind of counter-productive ain’t it?
William: If I lose them, at least I protected them.
Christian: Last time I checked throwing gasoline on a fire doesn’t put out the flames. Not the best way of keeping people from getting burnt.
William: Meaning what exactly?
Christian: Going ‘rogue’ is only going to hurt more people than it protects.
William: I’m through with this. I don’t know why I even bothered to come out here.
Christian: Because part of you knows what you’ve been doing the past few weeks is wrong. You’re handing your soul over to Serenity. You spent weeks fighting not to become what she wants you to be…a villain. And now, you’re just going to surrender? You’re just going to bend to the whims of a psychopath like Serenity?
William: I have to do whatever it takes to fight her….to beat her.
Christian: You think becoming what she wants you to be is beating her? No, it isn’t. You’re only giving her a victory, and more motivation to do this to other people.
After a shake of the head William starts to leave the ring. Christian rises form his chair and reaches down behind it, grabbing a sack that had been sitting on the canvas.
Christian: Wait William…wait. I want you to look at something.
From the sack the Pure Championship is removed. The sight of the belt that William so proudly boasted for months causes William to stop. He pulls his leg back into the ring and seems to be in a trance like state at the sight of the championship and the thought of everything that championship represents.
Christian; This is your Pure Championship, William. This is the title that embodies everything that you stood for and can continue to stand for. Think how hard you fought to bring this championship to the limelight. You worked your ass for this thing man. You honestly want to throw all of that away? Don’t throw it away William, don’t throw away this title, don’t throw away your beliefs, and don’t throw away your friends. You’re stronger than this. You’re strong enough to stay PURE.
Serenity: Yeah, because being pure has been so beneficial to your career, hasn’t it, Willie?
William’s flesh actually pulses at the sound of Serenity’s voice. She steps to the stage and pauses there, microphone in the palm of her leather glove covered hand and smile settled across her face.
Serenity: Just think of everything you’ve accomplished since you put your monster in it’s cage and embraced this whole ‘PURE’ philosophy. You’ve gained the respect of everyone in the locker-room….no wait…that didn’t happen, did it? Oh, but you have main evented Riot after Riot after Rio…..nooooo, oh fiddlesticks, that didn’t happen EITHER! It’s okay though, because at least being a good man has strengthened your marriage….
Crowd: OOOOOOH!
Now William’s skin isn’t pulsating it’s about to fly off the twitching muscles it covers.
Serenity: Crap…wait….my bad….I kinda forgot you just filed for divorce. Damn, there I go putting my foot in my mouth again.
Christian: Yeah, I’m sure you’ve had a lot of things in your mouth Serenity.
Crowd: OOOOOH!
Christian: Don’t listen to what’s coming out of that mouth though, William. You’re a smart man. You should know when you’re being manipulated.
Serenity: Yes, William, you should. That’s exactly what Christian is doing, manipulating you. If it were up to him, you’d go on being disrespected by your peers in the back, underappreciated by the top brass running this federation, and bullied by your wife. Plus, you would be so flat out boooooriiiiiinng!
William looks more and more conflicted by the battling opinions of Christian and Serenity.
Christian: Don’t buy into it William. Don’t listen to her…just look at this….
The Pure Title is lifted and forced in front of William’s face.
Christian: This is what you are, William, an honorable man. If you go down the road Serenity wants you to take, then THIS (shakes belt) becomes meaningless, as does everything you’ve worked so hard for since you set foot in this company a year ago. Take your title William. TAKE IT!
Serenity: Go on William, take your title, because you ARE such a good person. You know it, I know it, and Katelyn (Buehler) knows it. In fact, she’s told me over and over again just how good you were….I mean ARE! Ooops, did I just make another slip of the tongue? Oh well, guess that’s not as bad as what you were slipping to Katelyn….
William’s whole body is now blood red….surging with such hate.
Christian: Take the title William.
Serenity: Yes, because everyone believes in you William, they believe you’re an honorable man. Granted they wouldn’t if they took a really long look at Katelyn’s daughter Kayla, who seems to bear a striking resemblance to someone I know. Hmmmm….
Christian: Stop LISTENING to her!
Savior actually grabs William by the jaw and forcefully turns his head so that he’s looking at the Pure Title.
Christian: Take your belt William. TAKE IT!
The title is all but forced into William’s chest until he at last wraps his arms around it.
Christian: Be the man you were meant to be.
Serenity: Yes….why don’t you SHOW Christian what type of man you really are, William.
Before Christian can get in another word William hauls off and smacks him straight in the face with the Pure Title. The blow from the belt sends Christian spiraling to the canvas.
Greyson: Oh come on William…Don’t do this!
Frankie: It’s already done.
Sparkles: Rogues everywhere are very proud of my Willie right now.
Greyson: They’d be the only ones.
A shaking William stands over the laid out Christian but doesn’t even look at the host of the Twilight Zone. Instead his eyes are glued to the Pure Title he just used to smash his latest victim in the face. William’s gaze eventually turns from his reflection in the belt as the strap falls to the canvas. He then goes to leave the ring before stopping. Once again he pulls his leg back into the ring and then steps towards Christian, leading him up to his feet, stepping back over the Pure Title and then giving him the Perfect Driver right onto the title.
Greyson: NOOOO!
Sparkles: Okay Willie, you made your point now.
After laying Christian out with a piledriver onto the title William picks up the belt he employed as a weapon. He just drags it along behind him upon exiting the ring and marching up the ramp. He doesn’t look at the fans or back at Christian, who is slowly starting to regain consciousness, eyes fluttering in the middle of the ring.
BACKSTAGE
A cardboard box sits on top of Orlando Cruze’s desk and is slowly filled with all of the President’s personal belongings. A quiet moment of reflection is taken by Orlando as he cleans out his desk. But Adam Chase, agent to Vanilla and Violet Skyy, is anything but quiet as he stands in protest before his boss. His pleas fill the office but do not sway the mind of his intended target
Chase: Honestly Orlando, you CAN’T leave….
Orlando: Awwww, are you going to miss me fella?
Chase: Erm no…HELL NO….I’m just saying you can’t quit until you’ve given my client Vanilla Skyy her rightful shot at the World Championship.
Orlando: Ah, there’s the Adam Chase I know. I’m going to miss you too buddy. But don’t worry, we’ll still hang out now and then, at family reunions and such.
Chase: Pfft. If my niece Taylor (Chase), ever comes back. Still a teensy bit worried that she hasn’t contacted either one of us in almost two weeks. I thought you told me these people who took your wife were trying to help her.
Orlando: That’s what I was told, and honestly, I have no other choice but to believe it.
Chase: Yeah, well you do have a choice about walking away from this federation.
Orlando: No, I don’t. My presidency is over.
Chase: I see….
Orlando: Don’t worry. I’m sure you’ll give the new owner just as big a headache as you did me.
Chase: Yeah, but it just won’t be the same….erm, um, I mean, GIVE MY CLIENT A TITLE SHOT!
Chase thumps his fist off the desk then vacates the office. He leaves Orlando standing there with a smile on his face and a framed photograph in his hand. Orlando looks down at the photograph he’s holding. It’s an image of he and his wife Taylor Chase standing in the ring hugging while she holds the World Title aloft above her head. A smile extends across the Icon’s face in spite of the fact that he is presumably fighting back his emotions on this, his final night as the President of the IWC.
BACKSTAGE
The wide and almost crazed eyes of Ethan Von Aaron come into view as he makes his way down a corridor. He actually slaps and claws at his own face, showing just how unhinged he has become over recent weeks. The commentators talk discuss Ethan’s frame of mind in the background.
Greyson: A rather unstable Ethan Von Aaron headed our way.
Sparkles: He’s about to go one on one with New Eden’s Mogui.
Greyson: We’re going to see the next chapter in the war between Ethan and New Eden right after this commercial break.
COMMERCIAL BREAK
BACKSTAGE
The back of Christian Savior’s hand provides very little relief against the pain that is coursing through his head right now. Although his knuckles are pressed to his forehead it provides no relief from the agony he’s feeling after taking the Perfect Driver on the Pure Title belt. Although his back is wedged to a giant crate, it provides little balance for his body. Although Katelyn Buehler, Dan Douglas and Destiny Nichols are trying to talk to him, his pounding headache keeps him from hearing very much.
Katelyn: I’m really sorry William reacted the way he did to your help, Christian.
Dan: If I knew I was placing you in harm’s way I NEVER would have called you to….
Christian: Relax Dan, it’s not like you’re a mind reader or something.
Dan: Yeah….
Dan’s eyes veer from Christian’s face while his hand fidgets with the gold chain and medallion inside of his jacket pocket.
Christian: You couldn’t have known William would do this to me. But you know exactly what I’m going to do to William.
Katelyn: Don’t Christian. You know William wasn’t responsible….
Christian: Don’t go casting blame on Serenity for what William just did. Yes, she put the bullets in the gun, but William’s the one who pulled the trigger.
With that Christian is off and walking, leaving Katelyn languishing in angst. She palms her forehead and sighs.
Dan: Kate-Kate-Kate, don’t let all this business with William get you so wound up…
Dan rubs Katelyn’s biceps then pulls her into a hug.
Destiny: Yeah, Katelyn. William’s a big boy. He’ll handle himself.
Dan: So stop worrying about him, and keep your focus on what’s important, winning the World Championship at Invictus.
Katelyn: You’re right Dan, but it’s easier said than done. William means a lot to me, and to see him in this condition….
Dan: Yes-yes, I’m sure he’s important to you, but I’m fairly confident he means a lot to MANY women….
Katelyn: I hate to see anyone I care for suffer….
Dan: Relax my friend. I’ll make sure that you don’t worry about William ever again.
The gold chain with a medallion is removed from Douglas’ pocket and allowed to dangle from his hand.
Dan: You’re focus will be on the World Title and nothing else. I promise you that.
MOGUI VS. ETHAN VON AARON
We cut back to the ring just as “Wanted Man” by Rev Theory plays over the loud speakers and Ethan Von Aaron comes storming through the curtains. Ethan stops on the stage for a moment, gets himself jacked up and then heads for the ring with his ever expressive eyes. The commentating trio chime in regarding Ethan’s pending clash with New Eden.
Frankie: Run while you can Ethan, run while you can.
Greyson: We kicked off tonight with a stunning turn of events in the Twilight Zone, but now we jump into in-ring action as Ethan Von Aaron collides with CNG Champion Mogui.
Sparkles: Yep. This all came about after Mogui and the rest of New Eden jumped Ethan on last week’s NewAge.
Frankie: Yeah, but the beat-down Aiken Frost’s forces gave Ethan in the boiler-room at NewAge is nothing compared to what Aiken’s ‘Psycho Surgeon’ Mogui will do to Ethan here on Riot.
Ethan isn’t thinking about what Mogui might do him, he’s only obsessed with thoughts of what he’ll do to the Psycho Surgeon. He paces the ring, getting anxious to wrap his hands around Mogui’s throat.
Greyson: Some might wonder why Rachel Tatum Lee isn’t out here with Ethan for this match….
Frankie: I wasn’t.
Greyson:….It’s because, from what I’ve gathered, a Zero Tolerance rule was set in place for this match. Rachel is barred from ringside, and New Eden is banned from being out here with Mogui. Meaning we are finally getting a straight forward and fair fight between Ethan and one of New Eden’s proponents.
A woman’s scream is heard first and for most snatching the crowd’s attention. All eyes focus on the stage as the lights dim, it is then Inhumation by Amphibious Zoo hits over the P. A System. An eerie silence overcomes the location as a figure slowly walks out dressed in all black, a World War 2 Gas Mask covering his face…The freakish Mogui gives the crowd a rather chilling stare before tipping back his mask to reveal his tattooed face, but also to open it up to the right hands that come swinging directly into it. Ethan rushes up the ramp and tackles the CNG Champion down to the ground. The Title belt spills off of Mogui’s shoulder and lands on the stage beside him. Ethan lies on top of Mogui driving both fists into his face repeatedly.
Greyson: Ethan not waiting for all of Mogui’s typical pre-match rituals.
Sparkles: Yep, cause Mogwai and New Eden have put Ethan through enough these past few months….
Greyson: Wait, hold on. How did you just pronounce Mogui’s name?
Sparkles: Mogwai.
Greyson: That’s NOT even close to how you say it.
Sparkles: So it’s okay then to feed Mogui after midnight? He won’t turn into a Gremlin?
Greyson: No Sparkles. Just no.
Frankie: I’m pretty sure Mogui couldn’t turn into anything worse than what he already is.
Ethan drags Mogui up to his feet and pulls the CNG champion down the ramp. He then throws Mogui along head first right into the exposed turnbuckle post. Mogui bounces off the steel post and then spirals down to the ground. The flustered Ethan again drops down on Mogui and repeatedly bashes him across the brow with right after right after right. He then grabs Mogui by the legs, hooks them under his armpits and falls back, catapulting the Psycho Surgeon face first right into the exposed turnbuckle post.
Frankie: Enough brawling at ringside Ethan, just get the man in the ring already so he can dominate you. In much the same way your former client’s ass, Alana Starr, is now being dominated by Aiken Frost.
Mogui spirals to the ground, grabbing at his potentially fractured face. Ethan is giving him absolutely no reprieve, dragging the tattooed freak to his feet and whipping him towards the barricade. Mogui turns and smashes ribs first against the steel, leaning against it for support. Ethan then comes charging in with a great deal of momentum only to have that forward inertia used against him. The diabolical Mogui catches Ethan with a drop toe hold, sending him crashing throat first into the barrier. Ethan bounces off the steel, twists and lands on his seat. His back is now wedged to the barricade, having little defense against what Mogui subjects him to next.
The New Eden member climbs up to the apron and then rushes across it before diving off and connecting with a big missile dropkick straight to Ethan’s stomach and chest. The forceful blow pushes Ethan’s back against the barrier.
Sparkles: Moves just like that one are why Mogwei is the CNG Champion, and why Sparkles always checks under his bed at night to make sure Mogwei isn’t hiding there.
Greyson: it’s Mogui…MOOOOOGUUUUI!
The dropkick to the chest looks as if it’s totally deflated Ethan of not only oxygen but fight. Mogui will take much more from him, possibly even his life. He drags Ethan by the ankle across the mats and leaves him splayed at ringside. Mogui then climbs up to the apron and takes to the air, eventually hitting the double stomp directly to Ethan’s ribcage. Mogui rolls to the ramp and ends up on his knees, licking his lips in an ever so sadistic manner. He then grabs Ethan by the bangs, guides him to his feet and scoop slams him directly into the hardened steel ramp.
Greyson: These two just tearing each other apart out here.
Frankie: Has the match even gotten started?
Greyson: Neither man has gotten into the ring, so I don’t think this is even official as of yet.
Frankie: So their just beating the crap out of one another for shits and giggles?
Greyson: This is personal Frankie, just as Sparkles eluded to earlier, New Eden has put Ethan and his lady friend Rachel Tatum Lee through so much hell over the past six or so months.
And Mogui is continuing to put Ethan through that hell, now rolling him to his stomach, stepping over his back and digging nails into his flesh. Mogui fishhooks Ethan’s nostrils and the corners of his mouth, rearing back. Ethan grimaces and groans in agony as his skin threatens to be torn from his face. Finally Ethan stands up with Mogui hanging off of his back and still digging his claws into his opponent’s skin. Ethan wears Mogui like a backpack until he rushes in reverse and drives the Psycho Surgeon’s spine directly into the ring apron. Mogui’s hands pull away from Ethan’s face and he falls from Ethan’s back, landing on his feet. Ethen then turns around only to get a straight headbutt to the eye. The shot sends Ethan twisting away from Mogui and moving around the ring towards the time keeper’s area. Mogui is following right behind, dashing towards Ethan and ultimately spinning him around only to eat the hardened steel of the ring-bell.
Greyson: Ethan BASHING Mogui right in the face with the ring-bell!
Sparkles: That made MY teeth rattle.
The shot from the bell sends Mogui instinctively turning towards the ring and ultimately rolling into it. Ethan throws down one weapon only to grab another, a steel chair. He takes it out from under the ring announcer Thomas Boll then heads for the squared circle. The second Ethan slides into the ring the official who was on hand to referee this match, Arnie Ficklebottom, tries to prevent Ethan from using the chair. Arnie is tossed out of the way by the back of the head, Ethan throwing the referee to the outside. There is now nothing to keep Ethan from slamming the chair right into Mogui’s back. The blow knocks the CNG Champion to his stomach.
Ethan: FOR RACHEL!
Again Ethan drives the chair down into Mogui’s kidney area, the crowd squealing with each blow delivered. And there are more than two. Ethan swings a THIRD time, driving the steel across Mogui’s upper spine and taking him once again down to the canvas.
Greyson: Ethan has just snapped!
Sparkles: He’s wearing Mogui out with the chair.
Frankie: Not like it really matters, as this match never even started.
Greyson: It DOES matter Frankie, regardless of rather this bout got underway or not. Ethan has gone absolutely postal against New Eden.
Sparkles: Sparkles thinks he’s using Mogui to send a message to New Eden’s Aiken Frost and Alana Starr headed into that Tag Team Hell in a Cell match at Invictus.
Greyson: Ethan and Rachel set to collide with Aiken and Alana in the Cell, but tonight we’re getting a trailer of coming events.
Ethan raises the chair and brings it down into Mogui’s lower back for a fifth and sixth straight time. He shouts over the sounds of the steel reverberating through Mogui’s spine.
Ethan: HELL IN A CELL NEW EDEN! HELL IN A CELL!
Ethan stoops over and shouts at Mogui while the chair dangles to the side. It doesn’t linger there for very long, Ethan lifts it into the air and swings the chair with bone crushing force against Mogui’s back once more. The mood in the building drastically changes at this point when Aiken Frost comes bolting down the ramp with his Hell-Hounds following him. Aiken, Jed Wayne and Krauzer slide into the ring just as Ethan wisely exits it. The mangled chair is flung down at Ethan’s feet, stepping over it and approaching the ramp. He looks back at his handiwork, watching as Mogui languishes on the canvas, spitting blood out through his smiling teeth. All the while Jed and Krauzer are stooping at his side, checking him over. Aiken does not waste a second evaluating Mogui, instead his eyes are only set on Ethan. His gaze is fixed even as he reaches out for a microphone.
Aiken: Is it a message you wish to send, Mr. Von Aron? You intend to use Mogui in order to threaten Alana (Starr) and I? You believe your actions intimidate us before we face you inside of the Hell in a Cell? No, they have not intimidated, they have inspired. I do not wish to wait to settle our rivalry at Invictus. I am fairly confident that patience is not one of your virtues either. So how about we end this not at Invictus, but tonight. Face me Ethan Von Aaron, face me in a boiler-room brawl….
BACKSTAGE
Katelyn Buehler has never looked more intense than she does right now.
The closer her boots carry her towards Serenity’s locker-room, the angrier she gets.
She is right on the cusp of imploding once she reaches the door marked ‘Psychomachia,’ and kicks it open, storming into the dressing quarters of Serenity’s group.
Katelyn: You crossed a line tonight Abi….
Katelyn moves into the room ready to swing at the first thing she sees, but what she sees is the not the first thing she was expecting. Brittany Lohan, Serenity’s sister, stands in the locker-room, surveying the landscape. Lohan seems to be searching for Serenity as well. Eventually her eyes turn from her sister’s belongings to the face of her sister’s former fiancée.
Lohan: She’s not here.
Katelyn: I can see that.
Lohan: I take it you want to have words with Serenity after what she had to say about you and William (Mason) earlier tonight?
Katelyn: The time for words are over.
Lohan: I have a problem with that.
Katelyn: When are you going to stop Britt? Huh? When will you stop trying to protect your sister?
Lohan: You got it wrong Kate. I don’t have a problem with you wanting revenge on Serenity. I have a problem with you getting to her FIRST. I can’t believe I’m going to say this, but it looks like we’re on the same page for once. We’ve both had enough of my sister.
Katelyn: Then let’s BOTH do something about it.
COMMERCIAL BREAK
BACKSTAGE
Serenity’s head tilts back and forth, her long blond locks falling from one side to the other. She repeatedly changes her perspective to get a different view of the footage playing out on a crate mounted monitor in front of her. The flat-screen situated in the corridor is presently airing clips of Serenity and William Mason in the ring earlier tonight. A grin flashes across Serenity’s face as she hears her own voice coming from the television, eluding to the relationship between William Mason and Katelyn Buehler, and the results of that relationship, their daughter Kayla.
Mika Kozlov: Admiring your handiwork bestie?
The grin on Serenity’s face widens when turning to see her reflection in Mika Kozlov’s black eyes, and Mika Kozlov’s World Championship belt. The gold is proudly flaunted, turned into a makeshift necklace hanging from around Mika’s throat.
Mika: I have to admit Abi, I’ve been a big admirer of your work the past few weeks as well.
Serenity: Oh, don’t admire me. It’s I, and the rest of the world who should be ADORING you.
Mika: Don’t worry, everyone WILL adore me, especially you. Because I am such a fond admirer of everything you have done for me at and since Last Stand….
Mika shifts the World Title over her shoulder, the very same championship that Serenity played a huge role in putting on Kozlov in the first place.
Mika: …..I will give you what I promised you two weeks ago on Riot. Tonight, it will be Mika Kozlov versus Serenity, World Championship on the line.
IN-RING
Cameras transition back the ring….no…back to ringside…no….a little further….to the crowd. Focus is on the front row where internationally recognized talent Ricky Volero is presently seated. He looks casually around at the crowd who is screaming in recognition of his presence at this IWC telecast. The commentators aren’t screaming, but they do have quite the response to Volero and the fact that he’s taken a front row seat.
Greyson: What in the world? Someone please explain to me what I’m seeing here….
Sparkles: Well Frankie challenged Sparkles to fit his entire head in this empty jar of mayo and I totally misinterpreted which head he was referring to.
Greyson: That’s not even…I’m not even going to….yeeeeah, anyway Ricky Volero is in attendance here on Riot tonight. One has to wonder what has brought him front row center.
Frankie: Pfft, like you even need to ask. He’s so obviously here to smell Frankie Paradise. My fragrance attracts the masses, right?
Sparkles: RIGHT!
Greyson: Wrrrooooong.
Volero continues to watch as the lyrics of Brittany Lohan’s entrance music bombard the arena, sending everyone BUT Volero into an uproar. Everyone stands in excitement at the sight of Brittany Lohan making her way down the ramp. The Blue Eyed Devil reaches the squared circle, removes her Tag Title strap from her shoulder and then throws it over the ropes. She follows it inside and then requests a microphone.
Greyson: Brittany Lohan hitting the ring.
Frankie: And God only knows who she’ll hit when standing inside of it.
Greyson: There are a lot of people who DESERVE to be laid out by Lohan, who is surprisingly getting around much more gingerly on that leg we saw injured at the hands of Mika Kozlov last week.
But right now it’s not Mika who Lohan is directing her wrath towards.
Lohan: This needs to stop Abi. All the fun and games, they end and they end tonight. Lord knows I’ve been patient with you. I’ve let you get away with murder, and I prey I’m not being literal when I say that. I’ve let you have you own way time after time, I’ve stood back and let you assault friends, even family, and I’ve done nothing but stand by you. While the rest of the locker-room has wanted to gather together and lynch you for what you did to Taylor Chase at Last Stand, costing her the World Championship, I defended your actions. While everyone has wanted to burn you at the stake for aligning yourself with Mika Kozlov and New Eden, I took up for you. While the world demonized you for your games with William Mason, I stood by your side. When Silas World tried to get me to put you down, I resisted….but not anymore.
The agony in her still swollen knee is nothing compared to the emotional pain that Lohan is feeling right now.
Lohan: I see now that Silas World had a point, you need to be stopped Abi, and we can either do this humanely, or we can do it PAINFULLY. I think I know which option you’ll choose…..
Marie Jones: Milton…Milton….Milton….
The crowd, save for Volero, are all over Marie Jones as she makes her way through the curtains. Not only does the Silas World member sport her half of the Tag Titles shared with Lohan, not only does Marie still have Taylor Chase’s knee brace wrapped around her leg, but now Marie has a look on her face that could filet the fur from a cat. Lohan is no cat, and if she were she’s more than ready to sacrifice one of her nine lives. She does not leave the ring even as Marie climbs into it.
Marie: I hate to say it…no wait…I LOVE to say it…I told you so.
Lohan sneers.
Marie: I said it over and over and over again, that your sister needed to be euthanized, that someone had to stop her before she went too far. Did you listen? No, because at the end of the day you’re STILL a Lohan, and anyone in your family tree seems to be absolutely pig headed.
Lohan: Tell me you didn’t come out here just for the purposes of gloating.
Marie: No, I came out here to tell you that standing up to Serenity now, is too little too late. You had the chance to end her months ago. Silas World and I even BEGGED you to do it. But you wouldn’t, you bitched out on me. And now, because of your reluctance to end Serenity, she’s managed to get herself into MY World Title match at Invictus. I EARNED the right to be in the Invictus main event fighting for the championship. And now Serenity is going to jeopardize all that I, and the entire GINGER NATION worked so hard for.
Lohan: Awww…I’m soooo sorry, that you and all your precious red headed, soulless followers were disappointed that I was a little reluctant to take out my own flesh and blood.
Marie: Disappointed? No. They’re OUTRAGED!
Lohan: Alright, you made your point Marie, now get the hell out of here before I repeat what I did to you on NewAge.
Marie: Oh, I’ll leave Brittany, but only after I’ve said one last thing…..
Mouths are no longer used for speaking, it’s Marie’s foot that does all her talking. She launches it right into a kick that connects to Lohan’s knee, taking her legs out from under her. Lohan grimaces in pain, falling forward onto her elbows and knees.
Greyson: How classless. Marie going straight after the same knee that was injured by Mika last week.
Frankie: Classless? No. Classless is what Big Butch Brittany did to Firecrotch Marie at NewAge. The two are supposed to be the Tag Team Champions, yet Lohan totally laid Marie out with the Final Solution with no provocation.
Greyson: NO PROVOCATION!?!
Frankie: Calm down Lovejoy.
Sparkles: Yes, your high pitched squeals can only be heard by Sparkles and certain species of canine.
Lohan continues to grip her knee while her ‘tag team partner’ stoops down in front of her, ensuring her words infest Lohan’s ears.
Marie: You’ve made a lot of mistakes Brittany. You refused to end Serenity even after I gave you so many opportunities. It’s the mistake that’s going to keep you from correcting all the other mistakes you’ve made in you’re life. Because while it would be in my interests to see you take Serenity out and keep her from competing in my World Title match at Invictus…it’s not in my BEST interests. No, my best interest, is ending YOU…and that’s exactly what I’ll do tonight….no….to hell with it…RIGHT NOW!
Attention is drawn to the titanium brace lining Marie’s knee, she slaps it several times to signal that it’s about to find its way upside Lohan’s face. Marie takes off into the ropes, ricochets from them and then comes back in at Lohan, only to run right into a kick to the gut. The crowd is enlivened as Lohan leaps to her feet, catches Marie coming in with the boot to the mid-section and now commences to hook her arms to deliver the Final Solution. The lethal version of the Tiger Bomb is about to be unleashed on Marie for a second time in two weeks. But unlike at NewAge, Marie knows what to anticipate tonight and how to avoid it. She drops down quick and shoves Lohan back before fleeing from the ring.
Sparkles: Yay, our Ginger Nation rep escapes the Final Solution.
Greyson: It’s kind of hard to believe that these two are our Tag Team Champions, isn’t it?
Once at ringside Marie is picking up the microphone she threw out of the squared circle.
Marie: To hell with your sister…Tonight, it’s you and me Lohan…you and me….ONE ON ONE!
All attention cuts to Brittany, everyone eagerly awaiting her answer.
Lohan: Let’s do this.
Suddenly Lohan is nailed from behind the second she accept this challenge. The blow is delivered by none other than the World Champion Mika Kozlov. The building rumbles as Mika sneaks in from the crowd and blindsides the Blue Eyed Devil.
Greyson: It’s Mika..it’s the champ!
Sparkles: And she’s attacking Lohan from behind.
Mika stomps away repeatedly at the back of Lohan’s head, trying to inflict as much damage on her rival as possible. Before much in the way of injury can be inflicted on Lohan, someone comes dashing down the ramp to lend aid. Katelyn Buehler rushes right past Marie and slides into the ring, a ring that the World Champion is presently vacating.
Greyson: But it’s Katelyn Buehler to the rescue.
Sparkles: Who would have thought it be Katelyn coming to Lohan’s aid.
Greyson: These two loathe one another. But it seems Lohan and Buehler have common enemies.
Mika is standing on the outside of the ring looking through the ropes and smiling at the intense Buehler. Katelyn points back at the champion then pantomimes a title belt across her waist. Meanwhile Marie is backing up the ramp shaking her head at the sight in the ring, a sight she can no longer tolerate. Marie rushes towards the squared circle to get her hands on Katelyn. But Buehler rolls to the outside of the ring and cuts her off, the two coming to blows.
Greyson: Now Jones and Buehler fighting it out.
The two brawl up the ramp before the curtains open and Serenity dashes from the back.
Greyson: It’s SERENITY!
Serenity dives into the dog pile. She, Katelyn and Marie, bitter rivals throwing punches at one another and spiraling into the backstage area. Cameras cut back to Lohan standing in the ring, glaring at Mika outside of it.
Mika: This isn’t over mishka.
BACKSTAGE
Rachel Tatum Lee: You can’t do this sugar.
Try as she may the NHB Champion just can’t reason with her very stubborn lover Ethan Von Aaron. He is presently affixing tape to his wrists and hands, preparing himself for the match she is trying to dissuade him from taking. She stands beside Ethan’s body in the locker-room, but her words are being put in the back of Ethan’s head.
Ethan: I have to take this opportunity. Don’t you realize how rare a chance this is, Rachel? Aiken doesn’t put himself out in the open very often. He hardly ever exposes himself like this.
Rachel: No sugar, he NEVER puts himself out in the open. Yer deluding yerself if ya think this is any different. This whole Boiler-room Match he challenged ya to, it’s all just a set-up. He ain’t doin nothin’ but luring you into an ambush. Just like he did on NewAge. Why can’t ya see that?
Ethan: I….I…I have to believe tonight is the night…that I can finish Aiken off and put him out of our lives for good without having to wait until Invictus…until the Hell in a Cell Match. If this goes through the way I hope it does, we put an end to Aiken’s evil, and his interference in our lives for good. It’s too great an opportunity to pass up.
Rachel: But Ethan, it’s a damn set-up…
Ethan: I would walk into a set up if it meant getting a crack at Aiken.
Rachel: Honey yer not thinkin’ straight.
Ethan: You’re right, because all I’m thinking about is you, Rachel. I won’t watch you suffer at Aiken’s hands one second longer. I don’t care if I walk into that boiler-room and he has all of New Eden waiting for me, I’ll fight my way through them and get my hands on Aiken, and when I have hold of him, I won’t let go.
Rachel: Alright, I guess there ain’t nothing I can say that can get ya to see reason.
Ethan has stopped responding, his mind too fixated on what he’ll do to Aiken inside of the boiler-room tonight.
Rachel: Then all I can do is wish ya luck.
She now leans in and gives him a kiss on the cheek.
Rachel: Come on now, let me give ya a REAL good luck kiss.
If there’s one thing Ethan could never resist, it’s a woman’s advances, especially if that woman is Rachel Tatum Lee. Finally he turns his full focus only to find his mind lost in the embrace of her lips. The two passionately kiss with Rachel forcing Ethan back across the room. The two are getting really hot and heavy as Ethan falls back onto a bench, instinctively reaching up to grab some pipes that are running up from the floor and ending at the ceiling. Rachel takes a seat on Ethan’s lap, continuing to smother his lips with her own. All the while she is reaching down into her gym bag and grabbing a rope, one of the many weapons customarily employed in her hardcore matches. She has Ethan so enchanted that he doesn’t even realize that she’s wrapping that rope around his wrists and the pipes he is still latched onto.
Rachel: Ethan….
Ethan: Yeah?
Rachel: I’m real sorry about this…..
Ethan: Hey, you should be worried about Aiken, you shouldn’t be worried about me….
Rachel: You’re right, I shouldn’t. Cause ya ain’t gonna be facing Aiken in no Boiler-Room match.
Rachel leaps from Ethan’s lap, backing away from her confused beau. He now tries to stand only to realize that his hands have been bound, wrists wrapped by the rope that ties him to the water pipe.
Ethan: What the hell Rachel?
Rachel: I’m putting an end to this. And I’m doing it without watching you spill a single drop of yer blood.
Ethan: Where are you going? Get back here Rachel…UNTIE ME!
COMMERCIAL BREAK
BACKSTAGE
Marie Jones: So here’s what I was thinking Silas….
Marie follows closely behind her agent, Silas Mason, who is speeding away from her on his electric wheelchair. She tries to keep even as he accelerates through the hallway.
Marie: I go out there, act like I’m all apologetic towards Brittany, then when she buys my remorse, cause she’s an idiot, BAM…Budde and Lenore come in and attack her from behind. Silas World then strings up that Yeti bitch and….
Silas: Lenore ain’t here tonight…
Marie: Wait…what?
Silas: And Budde’s got a tag title contenders match to worry ‘erself about.
Marie: Okay…Then what about Sienna?
Marie continues to desperately list off members of Silas World that could help her.
Silas: Pfft. Ya know Baby Face ain’t gonna have no part in attacking Lohan.
Marie: Then-then-then who does that leave me with?
Silas: Yourself.
Silas finally swings his wheelchair around to face his client, his crown jewel.
Silas: Yer mother didn’t come here tonight either. She’s still a little too upset with this place for allowing Aerik Walker to reveal he was still alive the way he did. So I’m sorry Baby Spice, but if ya want to take on Lohan tonight, yer gonna have to do it on yer own.
Marie: Ugh…FIIIIINE. At the very least you’ll be there in my corner.
Silas cringes.
Silas: Not exactly Baby Spice. See, I got very-very important business this evening, what with Blaire McBride finally getting ‘er sister Karen to sell ‘er Principle Ownership. I’m gonna be preoccupied with getting Karen’s shares for myself much of the evening.
Marie: Wait….that means I have to take Lohan on….
Silas: Alone. Real sorry, but I’m sure you’ll come up with somethin.’
Silas’ wheelchair quickly carries him through a door and straight into the office of Principle Owner Karen McBride. Marie slowly slides her hands back over her head, realizing that she and Lohan will have to square off in a FAIR fight.
KORDY VS. FRODERICK
Tunes that sound like they were lifted straight from a rave are playing over the speakers and Froderick, Franz and Fraank, the Good Stylists are making their way to the ring. The fans have almost zero reaction to this oddly dressed trio carrying a ferret and preparing for competition. The commentators loudly groan in the background.
Frankie: The GOOD Stylists out here and these three have a very impressive win/loss record at a staggering 0-Infinity.
Greyson: You never know when one of these three will break out and have that major vict….oh who am I kidding?
Sparkles: Sparkles likes these three, I want a ferret too.
Greyson: You had a ferret once Sparkles, don’t you remember the bloody fights you had with it every time it snuck into your cheese stockpile? Anyway, these three were former hair stylists for Alana Starr, but they’ve had a falling out with her and are now trying to make a career for themselves as grapplers.
Frankie: Hasn’t worked out very well for them thus far.
Franz and Fraank hang out on the outside of the ring while Froderick remains inside, throwing aside his leopard spotted top hat. A track provided by Flyleaf is now hitting the PA system and Kordy is heading for the ring. The New Eden proponent bolts down the ramp and slides into the squared circle. She remains on her stomach and slithers towards Froderick, who is already hiding behind the official using him as a protective shield.
Greyson: Froderick looks horrified, and for good reason. He’s facing a former Evolution and Tag Team Champion tonight, one of Alana Starr’s best friends, loyal devotee of New Eden, and perhaps the most dangerous submission specialist in wrestling.
Sparkles: Sparkles isn’t a fan.
Frankie: Why’s that?
Sparkles: Kordy doesn’t have a ferret.
The bell chimes and Froderick finally steps out from behind the official, lifting his hand tentatively for a test of strength. Kordy reaches up for his hand but then stomps Froderick’s foot, causing him to leap up and down hollering in pain. Kordy then leaves her feet and dropkicks him straight under the jaw, knocking Froderick to the canvas. He quickly rolls to the outside of the ring, drops to his knees in front of Fraank and wraps arms around his hips. Fraank gently pets Froderick’s hair and then offers him some advice. Froderick finally works up the courage to climb back up to the apron. He puts a foot through the ropes and then Kordy rushes in and kicks him to the crease of the knee, sending him flipping over backwards. He crashes back into the canvas and starts to stand up when Kordy grabs the back of his head, charges him at the corner and slams his face against it. Kordy then turns Froderick around and rushes him out of the corner into a bulldog. Froderick rolls to his back while Kordy is kipping up to her feet. She then screams over the ropes at Franz and Fraank who huddle together whimpering out of fear. Kordy backs away from the cables laughing before walking right into the arms of Froderick, who rolls her up into the school boy.
1
2
Kordy kicks out and Froderick rolls away to his feet, hopping around excitedly, mistakenly believing he just won the match. He learns all too cruelly that he hasn’t when he turns around and finds his arm falling into Kordy’s clutches.
Kordy: That wasn’t very nice.
Kordy flips Froderick over into the Hello Kordy. The cross arm breaker is locked in and Froderick is immediately tapping out to it.
Greyson: A decisive victory for Kordy.
Sparkles: Froderick tapped out quicker than it takes me to finish off a hundred slices of American cheese.
Frankie: Yeah he tapped, but he’s still trapped.
Froderick frantically slaps the canvas but it offers no reprieve from the Hello Kordy. She keeps the hold applied, pulling Froderick’s arm out of its socket. It isn’t until Kordy hears the snapping in Froderick’s arm that she breaks the hold and rolls away from him. She gets back to her feet celebrating before a boot cracks her in the back of the skull.
Greyson: It’s RACHEL!
Rachel Tatum Lee enters the ring behind a totally unsuspecting Kordy and nails her in the back of the head with the leaping back heel kick. The Boot Licker knocks Kordy down to her stomach, but Rachel is rolling her over to her back. She now mounts Kordy’s sternum and blasts her repeatedly in the face with punches.
Sparkles: Rachel all over Kordy.
Greyson: She’s taking the fight to New Eden.
Sparkles: Attacking one of Alana’s best friends, and Scott Cannon’s bodyguard is not going to sit well with New Eden at all.
The shots Rachel delivers across Kordy’s brow stop so that she can grab her arm and place her in the Hello Kordy. A groaning and grimacing Kordy tries to escape her own submission hold, one that is hyper-extending her elbow and on the cusp of snapping the tendons in her shoulder. Before her arm can be fractured in multiple places Kordy finds aid in the form of Alana Starr, the X-Class Champion bolting for the squared circle to help her friend. She leaps to the apron but doesn’t get any further than that, because Rachel reaches into her pants pocket and extracts a microphone.
Rachel: Hold yer britches GOOD© Girl.
Alana is about half way through the ropes before she hears Rachel’s words and sees her apply even more pressure on the cross arm breaker.
Rachel: If ya don’t want me to break yer friend’s arm you’ll stop and stop right there.
Surprisingly Starr does as told, hesitating on the apron and listening to Rachel’s warning. All she can do is watch as Rachel puts so much pressure on Kordy’s arm.
Alana: Let Kordy go right now….
Rachel: Oh I will, the second ya make a promise.
Alana: A promise?
Rachel: Don’t make me repeat myself.
More force is exerted on Kordy’s arm.
Alana: Fine-fine-fine….what do you want?
Rachel: Ethan versus Aiken is OFF. I want Aiken inside of that Boiler-room tonight, and I want him one on one….no outside interference from you, or any other member of New Eden.
Alana: You what? Why would you want to face YOUR husband in the boiler-room?
Rachel: I said don’t make me repeat myself.
Even more torque is placed on Kordy’s arm, causing her to bemoan the pain coursing through her shoulder.
Alana: Alright….I promise…I promise NO outside interference. You’ll get Aiken one on one. Now let Kordy go!
Rachel: Fine. But if ya break yer word, I’ll be back to break her arm.
Finally Rachel detaches from Kordy’s arm and rolls to the outside of the ring just as Alana comes stomping after her. Alana stops chasing Rachel, instead stooping to check on Kordy and her swollen arm
Greyson: It looks like Rachel has got what she wanted, she protects Ethan and in the process takes out Aiken once and for all. She will face her ex-husband inside of the boiler-room later tonight.
Sparkles: What a war that’s going to be.
Frankie: We finally gonna see it? We finally gonna see Aiken and Rachel, former husband and wife, come to blows? In the boiler-room of all places?
Greyson: And it’ll happen with NO outside interference by promise of Alana Starr.
Frankie: Got to love marital spouts playing out on live television. JERRY! JERRY! JERRY!
BACKSTAGE
Principle Owner Karen McBride is pacing her office, taking some deep breaths and nervously glancing over her shoulder at the man intently watching her. Silas Mason is seated in the wheelchair in the center of the room, obnoxiously chewing gum and winking at Karen every time she looks towards him.
Karen: Why are you here Silas?
Silas: Come on now darlin’, ya know why.
Karen: I take it you’re here to rub salt in the wounds?
Silas: Somethin’ like that.
Karen: You must really be getting off on the fact that Blaire is forcing me to sell my ownership.
Silas: Now why would I take satisfaction in that? Oooooh, you must think I hold some type of grudge against ya, right? I mean yeah, I’m a little sore considering ya never would have been principle owner if it hadn’t been for me and my protection, then the second ya announce yer controlling interest in the IWC ya go and turn yer back on me. But that’s all water under the bridge, I promise ya.
Karen: You don’t strike me as the type who let’s things go Silas.
Before this argument can proceed the door to the office opens and Karen’s sister Blaire comes stepping inside. Blaire is bedecked in the most extravagant apparel for this momentous evening.
Karen: Blaire, please. I’m going to beg you one last time, don’t make me do this.
Blaire: And I’m only going to tell YOU one last time, there’s no point in arguing. My mind is made up. You WILL sell your Principle Ownership. You owe it to both me, and Melanie….no…the entire McBride family, to stop sullying our legacy by associating it with this company. I won’t stand for it any longer, Karen. I won’t let you tarnish the name McBride.
Karen: But I can make things right. Just give me a chance. Let me stay on as Principle Owner, and I promise you Blaire, I can make Psychomachia pay for putting their hands on you.
Blaire: You ARE about to make things right, by selling your ownership.
Karen: Come on, just give me a cha….
Blaire: The deal is done. The papers are drawn out and on their way to the ring. You WILL go out there and sign them. Or God help me, I’ll make sure your best friend William (Mason) is the one who goes to that ring and faces Maxine Moore in a rematch from their Manhattan Street Fight. Don’t think I can get it done, just try me.
Karen: Blaiiiireee…..
Karen puts a hand over her forehead, trying to fight back her migraine.
Blaire: NO! Like I said, the papers are drawn up, go out, sign them and hand your shares over to the new owner.
Karen: The new owner?
Silas: Ya heard her….
Silas chomps down on his gum even louder and produces a truly….truly disgusting smile.
Silas:….there’s about to be a new sheriff in town….
The camera zooms in on the smile that is expanding across Silas’ face…a grin that threatens to break his cheeks. It’s painfully obvious now who that new owner is.
COMMERCIAL BREAK
BACKSTAGE
The feed is now emanating from another office. The office of another figure head. The figure head on the cusp of selling another large share of their ownership in the IWC. President Orlando Cruze is presently leaning back in his chair, observing the very first IWC World Championship belt. Though it had been hanging on the wall of his office for much of his tenure as owner, now it’s draped across Orlando’s palms and on the verge of being tossed into the box holding all of his personal belongings. The Icon finally puts the belt into the box.
Drew: Orlando….
The individual who has been hanging around with Orlando for several weeks now, known only as Drew, steps into the office, holding a bundle of documents.
Drew: I got it alllll taken care of.
Those papers stuffed under Drew’s pit are plopped down on the surface of Orlando’s desk.
Orlando: Thanks Drew, you’ve really gone above and beyond man.
Drew: I know both of us are eager to get this done.
Orlando: Very true. So have Blake and Christos arrived yet?
Drew: Their running a little late to the building. But they should be here any moment.
Orlando: Good, that’s another piece of business that needs to be settled….and speaking of unresolved business…has HE gotten here?
Drew: If you’re talking about who I think you’re talking about….no….at least not that I’m aware of.
Orlando: Oh believe me. If HE were here, we’d both know it. He’s not the type who makes a discreet entrance.
Drew: Do you really think it was a good idea to name him the host of Invictus? From what I gather, he’s not the type who likes to hype a show, he’s the type who wants to BE the show.
Orlando: You’re right about that. But at the very least, that should spice things up very nicely for Invictus.
IN-RING
A desk is arranged in the middle of the ring and several lawyers are gathered around it. Upon the center of that desk is a contract waiting to be signed, all it needs is someone to put their name on the dotted line. The commentators inform the crowd precisely who that signee is going to be.
Greyson: Orlando Cruze not the only owner about to sell their shares of the IWC….
Frankie: Yep. We got the ring all set up now because Karen McBride is about to come out here and officially forfeit her Principle Ownership.
Greyson: And I have a sinking feeling in the pit of my stomach that I know who the person is that she’s selling to.
Frankie: Silas Mason baby…Silas Mason. He’s pulled all the right strings for so long to set this up.
Sparkles: In a way hasn’t Silas earned this? He was the one who helped Karen announce her Principle Ownership. He offered her protection for weeks.
Frankie: And then Karen turned her back on him.
Greyson: There’s only one thing that Silas deserves and it isn’t the Principle Ownership.
”American Dreamgirl” starts to play through the speakers which customarily leads to a hyped Karen McBride hitting the ring, but right now she’s anything but hyped. She steps to the stage looking every bit of disheveled. Each step she takes towards the ring is a heavy one, finding herself profoundly burdened by what she is about to do. To ensure she cooperates Karen is followed by both her sister Blaire and a wheelchair mounted Silas Mason. The trio reach the ring which has not been made handicap accessible, meaning Silas has to wait at ringside. He only watches as Karen and Blaire enter the squared circle to conduct their business.
Blaire: Here it is Karen….now sign it!
Blaire slams her palm down on the document that holds the fate of Karen’s principle ownership. The other palm is occupied by an ink-pen, one she is trying to force her sister to take. Naturally Karen is resistant.
Karen: I don’t get this Blaire….you’re not thinking rationally?
Blaire: I’M not thinking rationally? You’re the one who wants to hold onto the ownership of this company even though your job is threatening your family’s well being. Do you really get off on power so much that you’re willing to sacrifice Melanie…or ME? You were there, in that office all those weeks ago when Psychomachia broke in and choked me, all to get to YOU. If you weren’t in such a position of power and constantly in the spotlight, do you honestly think Psychomachia would go after you?
Karen: The issues between Psychomachia and I have literally nothing to do with my ownership.
Blaire: Keep telling yourself that Karen, keep telling yourself that. In fact, you can say and believe whatever you want, just as long as you put your signature on this document.
The ink pen is again forced into Karen’s sternum.
Karen: I can’t….I just-just can’t…..
Blaire: Fine. Alright then. Feel free to mosey on up to the announce table and watch what happens to your best bud William. You may think you can use your ownership to stop me from forcing him into whatever barbaric match my mind can come up with, but you should know by now that there is no stopping me. I’ll find a way to work around you to get William into a match that will take him over the edge. So you either sign this contract and stop that from happening, or see your buddy go ‘rogue.’ Watch him become exactly what Serenity and the rest of her Psychomachia want him to become.
A trembling Karen at last takes the ink-pen from Blaire’s hand and puts it to the document.
Blaire: That a girl…there we go. Uppercase ‘K’…lower case ‘a’….
Silas is licking his chomps at ringside as he straightens up in his chair, trying to peer into the ring where Karen affixes her signature to the dotted line on the contract.
Karen: THERE!
The ink pen is tossed across the ring.
Karen: It’s signed.
Blaire: Very good….so glad you came to your senses. And now that we’ve got that business sorted, let’s go ahead and announce who you just signed your shares over to.
Silas: Why don’t ya let me take the liberty of doin’ that?
To both the shock and chagrin of the audience, Silas Mason rises from his wheelchair. He shows that there is absolutely no paralysis resulting from past attacks. He actually moves rather gingerly towards the ring and up the steps. Karen’s checks pulsate with anger at the sight of Silas not only showing that his injuries were nothing but an elaborate rouse, but doing so in the process of grandstanding.
Silas: Blaire, she appreciates me. She appreciates all the work I’ve done over the past year to protect the McBride family, and to see them achieve their goals. Unlike yourself, Karen, your sister has really valued my input, my assistance. She made use of my brilliant mind instead of ignoring it. Otherwise, we wouldn’t be STANDING here with your name on the document that announces ME the new owner of your shares in this company.
Silas now proceeds to guffaw.
Blaire: Erm….not so fast Silas.
The laughter rolling through Silas’ gut abruptly ends.
Blaire: I think there might be a bit of a miscommunication between us.
Silas: Miscommuni-what-now?
Blaire: I’m sorry if I gave you the wrong impression, but you’re not the one Karen just sold her Principle Ownership to.
Silas: What? After-after everything I’ve done for you?
Blaire: I appreciate it, don’t think I don’t….please. Because it’s just like you said, without your guidance none of this would have been possible. We wouldn’t have gotten Karen to sell her ownership, and you wouldn’t be talking to your NEW BOSS right now.
Silas: W-wa-wa-wait a minute. Ya ain’t sayin’ what I think yer sayin’ are ya?
Blaire: Ladies and gentlemen, I’m proud to announce that the new Principle Owner of the IWC, is BLAIRE MCBRIDE….ME!!
BACKSTAGE
Starxxx: Impromptu match…HOLLA-HOLLA-HOLLA!
Cameras cut away from that shocking turn of events in the ring to the man presently strutting his stuff down the corridor and headed towards it. Jeffrey Alexander Starxxx is on his way to the squared circle, but Mr. Black Hollywood isn’t alone…..not by a long shot. Walking along behind him is his eclectic entourage. The commentators try their very best to overcome the shocking announcement just made in the ring to give Starxxx and his pending match justice.
Greyson: I…am….speechless.
Sparkles: That two faced bitch.
Frankie: I’m in love.
Greyson: Blaire McBride….you know what, I can’t even go into what she just did to her sister.
Frankie: Then let’s concentrate instead on my new favorite wrestler, Jeffrey Alexander Starxxx.
Greyson: Starxxx goes one on one with fellow IWC newcomer Dean Daniels…NEXT.
COMMERCIAL BREAK
BACKSTAGE
Sebastian Blake and Callista Christos are headed into the Manhattan Center, the pair FINALLY getting to the building. They are presently grabbing some personal belongings out of the trunk of their car, their discussion filling the concrete parking garage amassed around them.
Blake: Would it be cliché of me to complain about New York traffic?
Callista: Your interesting enough, you can get away with a cliché or two.
Blake: No…I have to recite enough of them reading those dreadful scripts I’ve been getting.
Callista: Which is all the more reason we NEED this change.
Blake: I guess. Though I was hoping things would have gone a bit more smoothly.
Callista: Once our business with Orlando is over and done with tonight, I’m sure things will be a lot less chaotic.
Blake: Sounds like music to my ears.
Kloe: Haven’t the two of you gotten it through your heads yet?
Both Callista and Blake release a collective groan, stopping in their tracks and instinctively dropping their bags when spotting FORMER IWC President, Kloe Masters, standing in front of them.
Kloe: Chaos…..is what the IWC is all about.
Blake: What do you want, Mrs. Masters?
Kloe: Just to give the two of you fair warning. If you think doing business with Orlando is a good idea, you might want to reconsider.
Callista: Is that a threat?
Kloe: It’s high time the two of you learn that this isn’t Hollywood. You don’t have stunt doubles here, no one to stand in for you when people have disagreements with your decisions.
Blake: We don’t NEED stunt doubles.
Kloe: Something tells me that by the end of the night, you’ll wish you had them. Know that nothing is going to keep me from taking what I want, and it seems the two of you are about to be in possession of the ownership of this federation….something I want more than anything….and will do ANYTHING to take back.
RINGSIDE
We quickly transition back to the crowd where Ricky Volero is seated front row center, arms crossed and eyes apathetically watching the ‘action’ in the ring. The commentators can only be heard speculating as to Volero’s motives for being here.
Greyson: Ricky Volero still here in attendance.
Sparkles: Sparkles is starting to worry he’s not just here to get my autograph.
DEAN DANIELS VS. JEFFREY ALEXANDER STARXXX
”Whoa” by Black Rob hits the speakers, leading to a thunderous response from the crowd. Jeffrey Alexander Starxxx now makes his way through the curtains and to the stage. He is immersed in a mixed ovation from the fans, some unsure how to respond to all his flash and pizzazz. It isn’t long before Starxxx is joined on the ramp by his own personal entourage, Randal watching his back, Marcus Briggs rubbing his shoulders, and Melissa Fairweather wrapping herself around his leg. The commentators chime in, voices speaking up in the background.
Frankie: I need an entourage.
Sparkles: Sparkles will be the first member.
Frankie: Awesome. Now all we need is a drunken pasty co-ed to join us and we’re set.
Greyson: Good God, is it just me or does Jeffrey Alexander Starxxx’s entourage grow larger and larger week after week?
Frankie: A man of his talents needs a HUGE support squad.
Greyson: Well he might need an army if he’s going to defeat the man he’s squaring off against here in a few moments. Dean Daniels was unstoppable in his debut, and now we’re going to see Starxxx attempt to put an end to that young man’s momentum.
Sparkles: Well Starxxx was equally as impressive in his singles debut two weeks ago on Riot.
Greyson: So it only makes sense that these two up and comers would collide in their second match up here in the IWC. This bout could have huge ramifications on deciding who becomes the future of the IWC.
Starxxx enters the ring with his entourage loitering around outside. Randal is looking down any potential threats. Briggs is shouting at referee Ficklebottom, and Fairweather is deep throating a lollipop. The fans look entertained by all this, but not Ricky Volero. He just sits back apathetically in his chair, arms crossed and brow arched.
Frankie: Why do I suddenly wish I was a lollipop?
”Face Everything and Rise” starts to blare through the PA system, leading to the arrival of Dean Daniels. The fans are fired up at the sight of this young competitor with tremendous upside and a great future ahead of himself. He steps through the curtains and soaks in the reaction from the crowd. Their ovation seems to energize Daniels, who then goes rushing straight down the ramp and sliding in. Starxxx watches him with a look of disapproval as Dean climbs a corner and points out over the crowd.
Frankie: Oh great, it’s that GI Joe action figure come to life, Dean Daniels.
Sparkles: Does he have a neck?
Frankie: I think it disappeared when his shoulders started touching his earlobes.
Greyson: Dean Daniels, another leader of the youth movement taking hold here in the IWC.
Sparkles: To hell with a youth movement, there needs to be a PUPPET MOVEMENT!
Frankie: I second that.
Greyson: Dean coming off the heels of a very hard fought win over Nate Lawson two weeks ago, although a lot of focus seemed to be taken off his win after the post-match attack by Lexy Chapel and Kat Kelly.
Frankie: And what about what happened BEFORE that match started when Kloe Masters came out of nowhere to try and lure Dean into whatever this faction is that she’s looking to begin?
Greyson: Dean definitely had a lot to deal with on the last Riot, and tonight he’s going to have his hands full yet again when he faces Starxxx one on one.
The bell rings in the background as Starxxx and Dean circle one another. They finally tie up and jockey for positioning. We’ve seen Dean’s power and aggression in the past, now we see his finesse. He swings around under Starxxx’s arm, applying a textbook ringer on it. Starxxx manages to twists his body though, spinning around and tucking his head through the arms of Dean. He then steps back, forcing Dean to break the clasp on Starxxx’s wrist. Starxxx then twists around under Dean’s arm, applying a ringer on it.
Dean flips forward onto his back with Starxxx leaning down trying to hold onto the wrist. Dean twists his body enough though to ensnare Starxxx’s ankle. He then hits a drop toe hold, sending Starxxx collapsing onto his face. Dean then rolls over Starxxx’s back and ends up seated at his side, applying a side headlock. The submission is held in place for a few moments, just long enough to aggravate Starxxx. That aggravation drives him though, compelling him to get back to his feet and counter the side headlock into the arm ringer.
Greyson: Nice hold for hold WRESTLING from these two.
Sparkles: Haven’t got a chance to see this side of them since their debuts.
Both men are giving the crowd precisely what they want here, some true to form, honest to goodness wrestling. Dean keeps the chain grappling going. He twists his body towards Starxxx and drops to his knees, using the arm ringer he’s trapped in to the detriment of his adversary. He pulls Starxx into a fireman’s carry, flipping him over to his back. Dean then falls to his seat and applies ANOTHER side headlock variant on Starxxx.
All those in Starxxx’s entourage are screaming at him to get out of this hold. Eventually their screams compel Starxxx to lift his legs into the air, wrap them around Dean’s neck and transition into the head scissors. He pulls Dean down into the hold but Daniels won’t be trapped in it very long. He kips up to his feet and then drops down into another side headlock, but this time Starxxx bridges himself up to his feet from his back. He then turns and nails Dean across the back of his head with a buzzsaw kick. The shot rattles Dean’s brain. He then rolls along to the center of the ring, where he tries to recover.
Starxxx comes rushing in and nails Dean across the cheek with a big boot. The shot knocks Dean along into the ropes where Starxxx nails him across the sternum with a knife edge chop, followed by a second and then a third and then a fourth. Starxxx now grabs Dean around the neck and snapmares him over. But Starxxx rolls along with Dean, resulting in both men ending up seated side by side. Starxxx then drops back, launching a shin right into Dean’s face. The kick knocks Dean over backwards, sending him rolling to the center of the ring. He ends up on his knees just as Starxxx comes rushing in and delivers a swift buzzsaw kick straight to Dean’s chest, knocking him onto his back.
Starxx falls into the lateral press.
1
2
Dean manages to squeeze his shoulder from the canvas in the nick of time.
Greyson: These two showing what this influx of new talent is bringing to the IWC.
Sparkles: Their all fighting to get that moment in the spotlight as we build into Invictus.
Dean rolls over backwards and into the turnbuckle, using it to reach his feet. Starxxx then comes rushing in, leaping high for the forearm smash, but Dean catches his inbound opponent against his shoulders. He back drops Starxxx over the ropes to the outside of the ring. But Starxxx lands on the apron. He then throws a kick over the top cable that nails Dean in the temple. The blow sends Dean spiraling across the canvas to the center of the ring, doubling over and clutching at his skull. Starxxx now springs to the top rope and comes flying off, soaring right towards Dean with ANOTHER kick. But this time Dean drops out of the way and Starxxx flies over him, landing on his feet. Dean quickly spins around and catches Starxxx around the waist, heaving him up into the back drop driver.
Frankie: Now things are getitn’ physical!
Greyson: A very nasty back drop driver just delivered by Daniels.
Starxx rolls along into the turnbuckle. Grabbing at the ropes and struggling to reach his feet. The second he stands up he finds his throat crushed by a running lariat. Somehow Starxxx remains upright and Dean rushes to the center of the ring. He turns and charges into ANOTHER clothesline across Starxxx’s throat. Somehow Starxxx is remaining upright, only to finally be taken down via a THIRD running lariat. Starrxx collapses to his back, looking very disorientated at this point. Dean rushes to the middle of the ring, spins around and gets a running start behind a running knee strike. His leg smashes Starxxx right in the face. He now takes Starxxx by the ankle and drags him to the center of the ring. Dean makes the cover.
1
2
Starxxx manages to get his shoulder up. Immediately Dean grabs him by the wrist, pulling him over to his knees. He then grabs Starxx by the head, pulling it under Dean’s seat while taking him around the waist. The Second Generation Sensation lifts Starxxx into the air for the crucifix bomb. One of his patented finishers is about to connect, but ‘about to’ is as close as Dean gets to hitting his finisher. Starxxx manages to squirm free and land on his feet behind Dean before flipping back into the pele kick. However, Dean turns around and catches the inbound foot of his opponent, countering into the ankle lock.
Dean has the submission applied and Starxxx very-very close to tapping to it. But Starxxx refuses to suffer his first loss. He rolls to his back, puts his boots to Dean’s chest and kicks him off. The blow sends Dean flipping over backwards, crashing into the canvas then rolling to his knees. Starxxx then comes rushing in only to get caught across Dean’s chest and hit with a spinning powerslam into the cover.
1
2
Starxx rolls his shoulder from the canvas. Starxxx’s gang at ringside claps, hoops and hollers. His token white chick is even skipping around the ring excitedly.
Greyson: Dean went down deep to hit that powerslam, but it still only earned him a two count.
Sparkles: Neither one of these guys want a blemish on their perfect record.
A struggling Dean gets to his feet and reaches down for Starxxx only to receive a kick upside the skull. Starxxx nails Dean with a shot to the temple, sending him spiraling to the center of the ring. Starxxx then rushes in behind Dean and delivers a dropkick between his shoulder blades. The blow sends Dean stumbling into the ropes, falling against them for support. Starxxx works his way up to his feet and comes charging at Dean, who throws a retaliatory lariat. But Starxxx ducks and continues along into the cables behind his opponent, bouncing off then returning to Dean’s arms. Daniels goes for a belly to belly suplex but Dean delivers open hand palm strikes to both sides of his skull. Dean breaks the attempt at the suplex and then finds his ribs almost broken via the spinning back heel kick. Starxxx spirals around and drives his boot into Dean’s gut, doubling him over. Starxxx then rushes into the cables at Dean’s side, ricochets off and goes for a swinging neck breaker.
At the last second Dean spins around out of the neck breaker though and puts his back to Starxxx’s. He then hooks both of Starxxx’s arms and lifts him into the air, going for the crucifix bomb. The crowd cheers as Dean prepares to unleash the very same finishing move he employed to put an end to Nate Lawson two weeks ago. He throws Starxxx into the air but Starxxx amazingly counters into a hurricarana.
Greyson: What a transition from both of these tremendous young athletes.
The hurricarana has left both Dean and Starxx laid out, looking spent at this point. The referee gets into position to count both men down. He starts the ten count when someone wearing a hooded sweat-shirt comes rushing down the ramp, reaches under the ropes and grabs the official by the ankle, pulling them from the ring.
Greyson: Okay, time out, who the hell is that in the hooded sweat-shirt?
Sparkles: Isn’t that the same type of shirt and hood that Kloe Masters wore for weeks when she attacked people with a steel chair?
Greyson: That it is.
Frankie: What the heck are they doing with the referee?
The individual in the sweat-shirt forces the official up the ramp as he thrashes in a feeble attempt to break free. There is no escaping this hooded figure’s clutches though which the referee discovers as he is pulled into the backstage area.
Greyson: The referee being taken away by whoever this guy is in the hood.
Sparkles: What happens to the match then?
Frankie: I guess we don’t get a winner between Starxxx and Daniels.
Dean sluggishly rises to his feet and glares at the curtains the referee has just passed through. He looks gravely offended that the match came to a conclusion in the manner that it just did, without a decisive winner. Starxxx sits up in the corner, sweating profusely and looking at Randal at ringside, asking him what just happened. Dean is so flustered he shouts for another referee to come down the ramp, but it’s not an official who pops up. Instead the person strolling towards the ring is none other than Kloe Masters. If the crowd was dismayed by the conclusion to the previous match, now they’re in downright despair at the sight of the former owner. She comes strolling down the ramp, briefcase in hand and both Dean and Starxxx in her sights.
Greyson: Why? Seriously why is Kloe Masters here?
Sparkles: I dunno know.
Frankie: I touched on it earlier, in fact, I’m still touching on it right now…
Greyson: I pray to God you’re not talking about what I think you’re talking about.
Frankie: Oh I am, but that’s a different story. We saw it two weeks ago, she came out and TRIED to talk Dean Daniels into joining whatever this initiative is that she’s getting started.
No trepidation is shown by Kloe as she makes her way up the steps and into the ring. She juggles not just the briefcase but a microphone at this point.
Kloe: Hi there Dean…hi there Starxxx.
Kloe says while licking her lips and overlooking Daniels and his herculean physique. Her eyes then veer towards Starxxx, who is still sitting in the corner looking confused. At the moment Dean is far too upset about the way this match just ended to acknowledge Kloe’s words or her lecherous eyes.
Kloe: I see that you’re just a tad bit upset at the moment. I take it the way this match ended didn’t sit very well with either of you? Well what do you expect? Undesirable outcomes like these are a custom here in the IWC. But they don’t have to be. You don’t need to feel so angry, so disappointed. I’m giving you the chance to help me make this a better place, the type of place where talents like you, Dean, like you, Starxxx will never again be mistreated. All you have to do is say ‘yes.’
Finally Dean and Starxxx are giving Kloe their attention.
Kloe: Just say ‘yes.’ That simple. Say yes to my offer. Join me, Dean. Join me, Starxxx, and never again worry about your wrestling careers. Say yes to helping me take back control of this federation.
The briefcase toting Kloe backs to the ropes, stopping just before she makes her full exit.
Kloe: I’ll be expecting an answer soon…very-very soon. It’s not polite to keep a woman waiting.
BACKSTAGE
Ethan Von Aaron repeatedly tugs on the ropes that are binding his wrists to the water pipe. This struggle seems to be in vain however. He is unable to free his bound wrists even as he stands, puts his boot to the pipe and leans back. In spite of his best efforts he cannot break the knot.
Susie Moore: Holy tuna noodle casserole, Ethan…..
Finally Ethan’s focus is removed from the ropes and re-directed at backstage correspondent Susie Moore. She comes strolling giddily into the very locker-room where Ethan has been bound to the water pipe by his very own lover, Rachel Tatum Lee, of all people.
Ethan: Oh Susie, thank God you’re here…..
Susie: Aww, I knew you missed me.
Ethan: Listen and listen carefully. I want you to go and get me a knife, okay?
Susie: But I was always told never to play with knives.
Ethan: Just run and grab me one QUICK.
Susie: I’m not supposed to run with knives.
Ethan: Dammit Susie, just grab me a knife so I can cut through this fucking rope!
Susie: Okay…fine-fine…I’ll get you a knife.
The correspondent starts to take off, only to stop and look back over her shoulder.
Susie: Don’t go anywhere.
Now it’s not the ropes Ethan is struggling against, it’s the words he’d like to direct at the bubbly correspondent. He somehow manages to bite his tongue. Finally Susie is out of the locker-room and Ethan is back to struggling against the ropes that have bound him to the pipe, preventing him from facing Aiken Frost in the boiler-room match.
Susie: Here you go.
It didn’t take very long for Susie to return and return with a knife in hand. Unfortunately it happens to be a ‘butter’ knife.
Ethan: Are you fucking kidding me right now?
Susie: What’s wrong?
Ethan: How do you expect me to cut through ropes with a butter knife?
Susie: is there no pleasing you?
Ethan: Get me a REAL knife….
Susie: What’s the magic word?
Ethan: NOW!!
Susie: Okay grumpy guss.
The locker-room is again vacated as Susie hustles along into the corridor. She almost knocks right into the person making their way past her….that individual being X-Class Champion Alana Starr.
Alana: Watch where you’re going BISCUIT!
Susie: Oh yay! Alana-Alana, you can help me.
Alana: I don’t think anyone can help you, and why would I even bother? I’ve got my own problems to deal with right now, like that Bubble-Butt Biscuit facing Aiken in the Boiler-room match tonight.
Susie: I need a knife….
Alana: I can think of a few places I’d like to put one right now.
Susie: It’s for Ethan. He’s all tied up in that locker-room over there and needs a knife to get cut free.
Alana: Tied up you say?
Alana looks towards the locker-room where Ethan has been latched to the water pipe. A grin slowly extends across Alana’s face.
Alana: Don’t you worry about a thing Susie, I’ll help Ethan.
Susie: Really?
Alana: Absolutely…..What are friends for?
COMMERCIAL BREAK
BACKSTAGE
Ficklebottom: Let go of me dammit.
Hooded Man: Hush.
The misfortunes of Ficklebottom continue, still caught in the clutches of the very individual who dragged him from ringside. The mysterious figure wrapped in a hooded sweatshirt maintains a tight grip on the referee’s jersey even now, as they struggle in the backstage corridor.
Kloe: You can let him go now.
The man in the hoodie at last lets Ficklebottom go, sending the referee scurrying into the distance as fast as his chicken thin legs will carry him. The official is only free thanks to the demands of Kloe Masters, who seems to be controlling the captor. She now approaches the shadowy figure who is obviously operating under her orders.
Kloe: Very good. Your timing was perfect.
Hooded Man: Glad to hear I was helpful.
Kloe: Oh, you were BEYOND helpful. I think we’ve successfully got Dean Daniels’ attention now.
Hooded Man: What if he finds out you were the one who sent me out there to get his match thrown out?
Kloe: I don’t think we have to worry about that. Dean is good eye candy, brains are probably not his strong suit, so I’m not too concerned that he’ll find out.
Hooded Man: Why do we need him? What do you have planned for him?
Kloe: Oh, I can think of a few things I’d like to do Dean…I mean….WITH Dean…wait…which one sounds less creepy?
The hooded figure shrugs.
Kloe: Point is, we need good foot soldiers to help my cause, Dean fits the mold perfectly. So the more matches you cost him, the more upset he’ll become with the IWC, and the more willing he’ll be to hear my plans.
A glance is taken at Kloe’s cell-phone, checking the time.
Kloe: Speaking of plans….
IN-RING
Cameras transition rather quickly to the stage just in time to catch a loud piercing cry emanating from the backstage area. The curtains open and through them staggers Sebastian Blake….and what has him staggering? Maybe the right hand he just swallowed? Tina Valentine follows Blake through the curtains blasting him across the face with one punch after another. The commentators sound just as exasperated as the fans.
Frankie: What the hell is happening now?
Sparkles: Sebastian Blake and Tina Valentine picking up where they left off on Riot two weeks ago.
Greyson: It looks like the Slay Revolution are jumping Blake and Christos yet again…Just like they did at the close of the last edition of Riot.
Tina slugs Sebastian right across his jaw once more, the shots sending him spiraling back. He catches himself before going down to the ground and responds with a knife edge chop. The strike connects straight across Tina’s chest, sending her back peddling. Just then Prii Foote comes rushing around Tina and shoulder first into Sebastian’s gut, knocking him down to the ramp. The two roll towards the ring exchanging shots the whole time.
Finally we see Sebastian’s precious Callista Christos being anything but precious at the moment. She shows she’s not a fragile Hollywood starlet as she exchanges punches with Victoria Salinas, the two fighting their way from the back and to the stage.
Greyson: Both Christos and Blake trying their best to fend off the Slay Revolution but these ladies have a three on two advantage. Kind of hard to overcome that.
Prii and Blake reach their feet at ringside and now Foote takes him by the wrist, attempting to whip him into the steel turnbuckle post. However, Blake reverses, instead sending Prii careening skull first into the steel. She bounces off then twists to the ground, Blake following her body with the intention of doing even more damage to it. But in the process he exposes his back to a dropkick from Tina, the blow knocking him forward and into the very post Prii just bounced off of. His face hits the turnbuckle and rattles his brain, leaving him almost dead on his feet. ALMOST isn’t good enough for the Slay Revolution. Prii lunges to her feet and delivers a straight thrust kick to the back of Blake’s head, knocking him forward right into a thunderous clothesline by Valentine.
Christos is so preoccupied fighting it out with Victoria that she doesn’t even notice what’s happening to Blake at ringside. Instead she now brawls with Victoria to the back, unaware that she’s leaving Blake entirely on his own to fend off two of the most talented ladies on the IWC roster….talented and twisted.
Blake is trying to stand up but Tina and Prii complicate his ascent via their punches and their stomps across his body. If physical blows aren’t bad enough, how about some verbal shots for added suffrage?
Tina: Sorry Blake, nothing personal babe.
Prii: We….well…I…feel real bad we’ve GOT to do this.
Tina: But business is business….sure you understand.
The Slay Revolution members take Blake by his wrists, lead him up to his feet and launch him straight at the barricade. He nears the barrier but before his body collides with it he lunges into the air. He leaps the barricade and lands with the grace of a cat on the opposite side. Tina now comes rushing at Blake, but he grabs a steel chair from the front row, folds it up and throws it over the barricade. As a result Tina is smacked right in the top of the cranium with the chair. She is knocked back, landing in Prii’s arms. Prii holds Tina up while the pair watch Blake take off through the crowd, getting to higher ground.
Greyson: Sebastian Blake and Callista Christos a lot craftier than the Slay Revolution gave them credit for. Blake manages to evade another beat-down…
Frankie: Yeah, but why are the Slay Revolution so determined to destroy Blake and Christos?
The camera narrows on Tina’s trembling flesh…flesh that is growing redder by the moment.
BACKSTAGE
Callista Christos and Sebastian Blake might have evaded the wrath of the Slay Revolution, but nothing is going to spare Aiken Frost from the revenge of his ex-wife. Rachel Tatum Lee is drawing nearer and nearer to the place where she will execute her vengeance. She finds herself pausing directly outside of the double doors leading to the boiler-room. The NHB Champion now prepares to step inside and take on the man who abused and tormented her for months, Aiken Frost. The commentators provide quite a bit of hype for a clash that really needs none.
Sparkles: Sparkles is getting goosebumps already.
Greyson: You can’t get goosebumps Sparkles, that’s bubble wrap your coating your arms with. But you have a right to be excited, not to have bubble wrap. Rachel Tatum Lee seconds away from entering the boiler-room where she will face her ex-husband Aiken Frost in what has got to be one of the most eagerly anticipated fights I can ever remember.
Frankie: Just think of all the shit that Aiken has put Rachel through in the past. It’s about to get real serious up in here.
Greyson: And Rachel has made sure that New Eden will not interfere when she and Aiken at long last collide.
Sparkles: Is there going to be anything left of these two after this Boiler-room Match to even compete in the Hell in a Cell at Invictus?
Greyson: We’re about to find out….Rachel Tatum Lee versus Aiken Frost…Boiler-room Match…NEXT!
Rachel is through staring at the doors leading into the boiler-room, she throws them open and makes her entrance. But will she survive to make her exit?
COMMERCIAL BREAK
BACKSTAGE
Sebastian Blake is rubbing his jaw as he traverses the halls of the Manhattan Center. Although the attack at the hands of the Slay Revolution should have shaken him up, it appears that he’s more so riled up.
Drew: Mr. Blake…
That very same individual who has been hanging around Orlando Cruze for the past several weeks now attaches himself to Blake’s hip. He eagerly rushes towards the Hollywood megastar, face consumed with an expression of concern.
Drew: I-I-I just saw what happened out there, how are you holding up?
Blake: I’ll survive.
Drew: I hope this hasn’t made you reconsider your business arrangement with Orlando
Blake: Honestly? I’m starting to get cold feet. But I suppose I can always warm them by lodging my toes right up the Slay Revolution’s asses.
Selena Frost: Can you leave an inch or two of space for my boots?
Into the scene strolls the Snow Queen herself, the woman who has been standing on the front line in this war against the Slay Revolution over the past several months.
Blake: Guess that depends on the size of your feet.
Selena: Sadly I have tiny girly feet, so it should be easy to make room for them, especially in Tina’s rear-end, that thing is HUGE!
Blake: Yeah-okay, what can I do for you?
Selena: I just wanted to tell you how sorry I am….
Blake: Erm, why are YOU sorry?
Selena: I feel bad that I haven’t taken out the Slay Revolution yet. God knows I’ve been trying, but their harder to kill than cockroaches. If I had finished them off weeks ago like I should have, they never would be trying to injure you.
Drew: Do you even know why they’re coming after you Blake?
Blake: How would I know? I don’t have insight into the minds of those psychopaths. My best guess is that they weren’t big fans of one of my movies. But why attack me when they could just go on Rotten Tomatoes and write a scathing review?
Selena: Some people just take their hate too far. But from what I gather, this has nothing to do with your flicks and everything to do with the Slay Revolution’s desire to sabotage Orlando selling his ownership.
Blake: Yeah, I figured as much.
Selena: Don’t worry though, I’ll make sure Tina, Prii and Victoria don’t succeed. I’ll sabotage their sabotage….if that’s a possibility.
Blake: I get what you’re saying. And I’m sure standing up for Callista and I against the Slay Revolution will send the appropriate message to them that you’re not to be taken lightly headed into your fight with Tina at Invictus.
Selena: True, but this is more about standing up for what’s right, and not letting the Slay Revolution continue getting away with murder. And I will do just that, because see, I’ve been taking the Slay Revolution apart one piece at a time. Two weeks ago I took Mary-Allison Chainz away from them, tonight, I cost them another member until there is no one left to protect Tina from me.
Blake: You have my support. Now Drew, let’s get back to Orlando’s office. Callista must be worried to death.
Drew: Callista? She’s not in Orlando’s office.
Blake: What do you…..Then where is she?
Selena: I have an idea where, but you’re not going to want to hear it……
RACHEL TATUM LEE VS. AIKEN FROST:
BOILER ROOM MATCH
Rachel Tatum Lee: Ya can’t hide in those shadows forever, Lucien. Come on out now….
The darkness of the boiler-room is navigated by the NHB Champion, who is anything but tentative as she looks for her maniacal ex-lover. She passes by a steam pipe that is pumping out a little gas. Rachel steps through the vapor, brushing it away from her face.
Rachel: Ain’t no point in hidin’, I’ll find ya, and when I do there ain’t gonna be no Hell-Hounds, or no Alana, or no Mika to save ya this time. It will be ME who bends YER ass over and gives ya what ya got coming to ya.
Aiken: Oh my darling Rachel. You do know how to excite me.
The darkness was indeed home to the demonic Aiken, who’s silhouette begins to take form. He steps into the feint light holding a tablet in his arms.
Aiken: Why would I wish for anyone to interfere in our little romp? Been so long since the two of us were alone together, behind closed doors, dancing in the dark.
Rachel: We ain’t doin that dance no more sugar.
Aiken: Such a shame. I much prefer to bring you pleasure as opposed to pain. But if it is pain you truly yearn for, then I am more than ready to supply it.
Rachel: I think I’m gonna start by finding a chain to wrap around yer neck and draggin’ ya around like a dog, just like ya did to me.
Aiken: How barbaric of you my dear. I love it.
Rachel: Then I’m gonna rip those black eyes outta yer head
Aiken: You tease.
Aiken smiles.
Aiken: To think, if it were not for me, you would never be capable of such masochism. You would still be nothing but a glorified debutant. The type of person people laugh at rather than fear. Without me, you would not be a threat, you would be nothing but a joke. You owe me such a debt of gratitude, and this is how you intend to repay me for my efforts, by desecrating me upon these grounds? (Gestures to the boiler-room) All to protect your lover….the man who you betrayed my sacred trust by bedding? And yet even then, with your infidelities so well publicized I forgave you. I tried so hard to make it work between us. In fact, many might even suggest that when it’s come to you my dear, I’ve had the patience of a saint. Yes….Saint Aiken, has a certain ring to it does it not?
Rachel: Why are you still talkin’. We’re past all that now. I ain’t about to let you ever threaten me, or threaten Ethan. If ya had jus’ let the two of us go. If ya had jus’ stopped coming after me, this wouldn’t be necessary.
Aiken: I am not the type who gives up so easily, my beloved. You should know better than anyone that I have no issues with longevity.
Rachel: Enough Lucien!
Aiken: I agree, talk is of such little consequence.
Aiken’s focus shifts to the tablet in his hands.
Aiken: Let me show rather than tell….
Rachel is through listening, stepping towards Aiken and at the point of finally putting her hands on him. But her fists do not swing when the tablet is raised into view and upon the screen we see an image of Ethan Von Aaron. He is still bound to the water pipe by the rope that Rachel used to tie him up…for his own protection. Unfortunately, that attempt to save Ethan may have just damned him.
Alana: Are you getting all of this Mika?
Alana Starr, X-Class Champion, and Ethan’s former client turned New Eden stalwart steps into view. She takes a seat directly on Ethan’s knee, wrapping her arms around his neck.
Ethan: Take you fucking hands off of me…..
Alana: Such a potty mouth. I won’t stand for it.
A sweaty sock is stuffed in Ethan’s mouth, keeping him from spewing any more obscenities.
Alana: Hello bubble-butt….
Alana turns to the camera that is filming her, presumably a camera being held by the IWC World Champion Mika Kozlov. Rachel continues to stand in the boiler-room with eyes affixed to the tablet providing this distressing footage.
Alana: Why am I not surprised to see you leaving your boy-toy high and dry? I warned him that when he got involved with you, it would only end tragically. And just like always, I’m right as rain. Why don’t more people listen to me? I’m as prophetic as a fortune teller. I mean, if people would just clean the crud out of their ears and hear what I had to say we could prevent messy situations like these. Oh, believe me Rachel, it WILL get messy….Isn’t that right Mogui?
The camera being held by Mika shifts from Ethan and Alana to the tattooed CNG Champion standing in the corner of the dressing room. He steps forward with arms lowered to his sides.
Mogui: I heard you needed a knife, Ethan….
As Mogui lifts his arms, a bone-saw comes into view, squeezed in the palm of his hand.
Mogui: I guess we’ll have to settle for this.
The camera goes black, leaving the screen on the tablet in Aiken’s hands blank. Rachel is turning away from that tablet and racing through the boiler-room back to the exit.
Rachel: Damn you Lucien…damn you.
Rachel can’t move any quicker to escape the boiler-room and reach Ethan in order to aid him. She grabs the doors, throws them open and is just about to step out before finding herself face to faces with Aiken’s Hounds, Jed Wayne and Krauzer. Stood between them is New Eden proponent Kordy, who is nursing the arm that was banged up by Rachel earlier in the night.
Kordy: Howdy partna…tehehehehe.
Rachel is on the cusp of fighting her way through these three but instead she’s left fighting for consciousness. The tablet Aiken was holding smashes into the back of her head. Glass shatters and falls all around her as she takes a header straight into the ground. She looks knocked silly by this blow, meaning she’s barely cognizant of the words Aiken is speaking as he crouches at her side.
Aiken: I do apologize for hurting you, but I am afraid you gave me no option. Now while I have your ear, and you are a bit more agreeable to listen, I believe it’s time you told me where you and your bearded brethren took my Taylor Chase…..Do be forthcoming with all the details, my…what was it they called you….lil Rose?
IN-RING
Tina Valentine: You people want an explanation? You want to know why we just attacked Blake and Christos?
Cameras race back to the ring where Slay Revolution members Prii Foote and Tina Valentine are standing. While Tina paces and fills the building with her words via microphone, Prii stands in the corner, looking a little unconfident.
Tina: When have I ever had to explain myself to a bunch of haters? Never have before, ain’t about to start now.
The commentators at last chime in in the background, having so much to discuss in between Tina’s pauses.
Greyson: Man….just when we think that Rachel Tatum Lee is FINALLY going to get her hands on Aiken Frost, New Eden finds a way to turn the screws on her again.
Sparkles: Sparkles is worried about Ethan Von Aaron though, what’s Mogui going to do to him?
Frankie: Improve his looks hopefully.
Greyson: We’ll follow that story when more details become available. Right now though we got another news worthy item happening in the ring. Moments ago we saw the Slay Revolution attack potential business partners of Orlando Cruze, and now hopefully we’ll get some type of explanation as to why they assaulted Callista Christos and Sebastian Blake.
Frankie: Not from the sounds of it. You’re one of the haters that Tina is referring to. You don’t get no explanation.
Tina goes on pacing and rambling.
Tina: We told Orlando that if he went on being a bitch, if he kept getting in our business, Slay Revolution bizzness, that we’d get up in his. That’s exactly what we did two weeks ago, and what we did right here tonight. See, he wants to think he’s just gonna walk away from the IWC and find some happiness…BULLSHIT! That some straight up BUUUULLLSHIIIT. After what he did to me, after he robbed me of my Queen of the Ring Championship, he ain’t getting no happiness. Nuh-uh. We’re gonna make sure his life is just as miserable as he’s made ours. So ya know what. He may leave, but he ain’t leaving the IWC with peace of mind, cause we’re gonna make sure he sells to the person WE want in charge, not HIS people, but OUR people…If your sellin’ out, Orlando, fine. We couldn’t be any happier than to give you a kick in the ass and send you runnin’, but not until after we made sure the new owner is someone who has the Slay Revolution’s interests in mind. Someone who coincidentally is no friend of yours, but has become my best buddy….my main home-girl….that bad-ass bitch herself Kl….
The crowd is suddenly all abuzz, and it has nothing to do with Tina’s statements. A physical statement is being made, made by none other than Callista Christos. She AND Slay Revolution member Victoria Salinas come brawling through the curtains and to the stage.
Greyson: Look at this, Victoria Salinas, Callista Christos, these two STILL going at it after their brawl before the last commercial break.
Sparkles: Well Blake was lookin’ for his girl, seems we just found her.
Punches continue to be exchanged between Christos and Salinas as they brawl their way down the ramp and to the ringside area. Finally Christos drives her shoulder into Victoria’s ribs, powering her back first into the apron. Christos then throws Victoria down to the ground and turns her back to the ring. She shouts at the downed Victoria before ending up lying right beside her victim. Tina delivers a baseball dropkick under the ropes and straight into Callista’s back, knocking her to the ground. Once Callista is laid out, Victoria crawls on top of her, delivering punches across her brow.
Greyson: Callista held her own, but she made the mistake of turning her back on Valentine, which cost her HUGE.
Frankie: And may be about to cost her even more.
Callista is dragged up to her feet and thrown into the ring by Victoria, who is quick to follow her in. Prii and Tina are already waiting on Christos, immediately putting boots to her body the second she ends up at their feet. It looks like they’re about to inflict some serious damage on the Hollywood starlet before intervention comes in the form of Selena Frost and Sebastian Blake. The duo comes hustling towards the ring amidst a loud cry from the crowd.
Greyson: Selena Frost….Sebastian Blake….their coming out here to even up the odds.
The pair slides in and Victoria is going straight after Blake. The two come to blows, fists flying back and forth between their faces. At the same time Tina is flying at Selena, both athletes exchanging forearms. Prii hangs in the background, looking like she’s hesitant to get involved. Finally she just rolls out of the ring, exactly where Tina and Victoria end up. Christos gets back to her feet behind Tina, grabs her by the shoulder and spins her around into an attempt at a superkick. However, Tina drops down out of the way and rolls from the ring. Victoria makes a quick exit as well. The Slay Revolution finally regroups at ringside, the trio shouting towards the ring.
Greyson: Selena, Blake and Christos at last clearing the ring of the Slay Revolution but….
Selena: Now where are you three off to?
The Slay Revolution stops at the bottom of the ramp, eyes shooting back to the woman standing in the ring with microphone in hand.
Selena: The way I see it, the six of us have a little unfinished business. I shouldn’t be speaking for Bake and Christos here, but I’m sure the two of them are just a little tired of your attacks Slay Revolution. And I know I’m sick of you period Tina. So why do we have to wait till Invictus? I say you and I go at it right now. No…I say all SIX of us go at it right now. How about I team up with Christos and Blake, and the three of us fight the three of you…six person tag match!
All eyes turn to the Slay Revolution, awaiting their response. Finally Tina speaks up.
Tina: You think I’m going to fall for this shit again? Nuh-uh. Last week you tricked me into a tag match and it cost me my Queen of the Ring Championship. So if you think I’m going to….
Prii suddenly snatches the microphone out of Tina’s hand.
Prii: YOU’RE ON!
Tina’s eyes are almost bugging out of their skulls as Prii makes the exact same mistake FORMER Slay Revolution member Mary-Allison Chainz made two weeks ago. She accepts a challenge on the Slay Revolution’s behalf, leading to a very bitter response from Victoria Salinas and especially from Tina Valentine.
Greyson: It looks like we’re going to get a six person tag team match. Selena Frost teaming up with Sebastian Blake and Callista Christos versus The Slay Revolution. Ladies and gentlemen, we’ll have that match…NEXT!
COMMERCIAL BREAK
BACKSTAGE
Aiken: You will give me answers….Lil Rose….
Rachel Tatum Lee is now being dragged through the parking garage by both Krauzer and Jed Wayne. All the while their master Aiken Frost and Kordy follow behind. The pair watching as Rachel’s body nears the trunk of a Rolls-Royce. Said trunk is about to be opened to accommodate a deposit.
Aiken: Put her inside. We will take her somewhere a bit more COZY. Then she will tell us where her hellbillies took our Taylor Chase.
The trunk is popped open and Rachel is right on the cusp of being thrown into it before the Rolls Royce suddenly takes off. Jed and Krauzer are still holding Rachel and watching as the Rolls Royce speeds out of the building.
Aiken: What is the meaning of this?
Man in Black: It’s simple really….
Aiken is suddenly aghast at the visual of the man who steps out from behind a cement pillar. That man is the very one who warded him away from ringside last week at NewAge. The darkly clad bearded figure with a black X placed across his forehead narrows the gap between himself and Aiken.
Man in Black: In Tombstone, we….protect….our….own.
Aiken overcomes his initial shock.
Aiken: TAKE HIM!
Jed and Krauzer let Rachel go and intend to get their hands on this mysterious figure in black. They go rushing after him only to have several men, also sporting long beards and appearing seemingly out of nowhere, dash to the Hell-Hounds. A huge brawl now commences with Kordy and Aiken getting into the middle of it. A well placed right hand nails Aiken across the jaw and knocks him to his seat. He rubs at his chin and looks up into that black “X” that is drawing ever so closer. The darkly clad man stands over Aiken, looking down into his dark eyes.
Man in Black: You want answers do ya? Ya want to know where Taylor Chase is? Well son, ya ain’t gonna have to wait much longer to find out.
THE SLAY REVOLUTON VS. SELENA FROST & BLAKE & CHRISTOS
We go back to the ring right in the thick of the chaos. The six person tag promised before the show went to commercial break is already underway. Presently in the ring are Prii Foote and Selena Frost, the two picking up right where they left off on NewAge, caught in a slug fest. Tina Valentine and Victoria Salinas, Prii’s teammates, are watching from the corner. Sebastian Blake and Callista Christos, Selena’s partners, are watching from their corner as well. The excited commentators are overheard in the background.
Frankie: This is unreal.
Greyson: Another example of the pure chaos that has become so commonplace at every IWC telecast. We’ve got ourselves an impromptu six person tag team match, the Slay Revolution taking on three of their common foes, Sebastian Blake, Callista Christos and Selena Frost.
Sparkles: Issues really heating up between Selena and Tina Valentine on the eve of their one on one match at Invictus.
Greyson: And Christos and Blake out for revenge against the Slay Revolution for repeatedly attacking them these past few weeks.
Right now it’s Selena on the attack, driving Prii back with forearm after forearm across the jaw. Finally Selena reels around to hit a spinning back kick only to have her foot caught. Prii smiles before that grin is removed via the step up enzugari smacking her in the back of the head. The shot sends Prii twisting into her corner where Tina makes the tag. Selena is just now getting back to her feet in the ring when Tina rushes in from behind and clubs her over the back, the crowd booing this spiteful shot. The blow knocks Selena towards her corner where Blake is eager to make the tag. He slaps Selena’s shoulder then hustles up the turnbuckle to the top rope.
Tina is so busy posturing for the crowd that she doesn’t even spot Blake taking to the top rope until it’s too late. Blake flies through the air and crushes Tina with a crossbody that drives both their frames into the canvas. There is an explosion of cheers at the sight of the Duchess being taken down a peg.
Greyson: Wow..Blake was right on the money when he said earlier tonight that he and Christos don’t need stunt doubles.
Sparkles: Looks to me like the two are actually very accomplished athletes.
Blake gets back to his feet and takes hold of Tina’s wrist, pulling her along to her feet and then into his shoulders. Blake now spins and spins and spins and spins, hitting the airplane spin. Tina looks like she’s getting sick to her stomach the longer the two spiral around the ring. Finally Blake drops Tina and then goes staggering around, finding himself imbalanced. He turns towards referee Michelle Blacker and pulls her down into the small package.
Greyson: Hahaha, Blake so disorientated after that airplane spin that he’s actually trying to pin the referee.
Blacker kicks out and the crowd comically chimes in with a ‘TWO’ chant. The ref gets back to her feet and scolds Blake while a dizzy Tina steps in behind the referee and grabs her arms. Tina pulls Blacker down into the backslide. The crowd laughs loudly as Blake instinctively drops to the canvas and makes the count.
1
2
The referee kicks out and the crowd again lets out a ‘TWO’ count. Blacker leaps to her feet and shouts at both Tina and Blake. Her shrill voice finally snaps the pair out of their daze, prompting them to rush at one another with stereo clotheslines. The two knock each other out, falling to their spines and grabbing at their throats. They slowly roll their bodies along towards their corners where their respective teammates eagerly anticipate a tag. Finally Blake reaches out and slaps Christos by the hand while Tina tags out to Prii.
Foote is in the ring in a hurry but Christos is in just a little quicker. She leaps into the air and nails Prii under the jaw with a back heel kick, the shot knocking Foote backwards. She turns and bounces off the ropes chest first, staggering back into Christos, who is on all fours. As a result Prii trips back over Christos and lands on the canvas, Christos spinning around and wedging shoulders to the creases of her knees.
1
2
Foote puts her hands to the back of Christos’ head and shoves down on it, sending her flipping over and landing on the back of her shoulders. Prii sits up, wedging herself against the creases of Christos’ knees.
1
2
Christos kicks out and rolls over backwards onto her feet, staggering into the cables then ricocheting off into a front dropkick. The blow does not connect on account of Prii catching the inbound feet of her opponent. Prii stands up and keeps clutching those legs before dropping back and catapulting Christos into the corner. But to the shock of everyone Christos lands gracefully on the middle rope then nails both Tina and Victoria across their faces with punches, knocking the pair out of the corner. Christos then turns around and prepares to leap off the turnbuckle only to have Prii cut her off. Prii catches Christos by the ankle, yanking it out from under her and causing Christos to come crashing down off the turnbuckle into a back breaker right across Prii’s knee.
Greyson: Christos was impressing the hell out of me here up until that devastating back breaker variant by Foote.
Sparkles: We’ve definitely seen a more competitive spirit out of Prii lately.
Frankie: Yeah, the ditzy bitch even accepted the challenge for this six person tag against the wishes of her teammates.
Greyson: One thing I would never describe Prii as, is ditzy.
Frankie: All ladies are totes ditzies.
After hitting the back breaker Prii stands up and finds her shoulder tagged by Tina. As evidenced by the expression on Prii’s face, she does not take kindly to the blind tag. Yet she still bites her tongue and exits the ring, allowing Tina to take over on Christos. Tina drops down behind her and wraps her legs around Christos’ waist, applying a body vice variation.
Just to further insult Christos, Tina sits up behind her and delivers a few clubbing blows over Christos’ back. She then puts more pressure on the body vice with the legs, bringing Christos oh so close to tapping out.
Greyson: Come on Christos, just fight through this, you can’t let the Slay Revolution win after everything they’ve done to you.
Christos screams at the top of her lungs and then balls up her fist, shaking her knuckles out to her sides to get the crowd fired up. Selena is stomping at the steel steps in an effort to rile up the fans as well. It seems to be working, the fans getting behind Christos and compelling her to get to her feet. She struggles against Tina’s body vice, twisting from one side to the other. Finally she manages to deliver an elbow straight to Tina’s knee. She then delivers the blow a second time and a third time and a fourth time until Tina is finally forced to break the hold. But Tina does not let Christos go. She grabs her by the hair and forces her up to her feet…well…almost to her feet. Christos suddenly slides back right through Tina’s legs, getting to her feet behind Tina and then ducking as Valentine goes for a roaring clothesline.
Christos rolls under the blow that sends Tina spiraling past her and into the ropes. Tina hits the cables spine first and then Prii reaches over those cables and slaps her shoulder. Tina’s eyes widen as Prii slips into the ring and rushes right at Christos. She grabs Christos by the ankle and keeps her from getting any closer to her teammates. In desperation Christos gets to one foot, hopping up and down and reaching out for the waiting hands of Selena and Blake. Suddenly Christos leaps into the air though, kicking back with her free foot, nailing Prii in the chest and sending her staggering back into her corner. Prii hits the ropes and hits into Victoria standing behind them. The collision sends Victoria collapsing to the outside mats and almost takes Prii off of her feet. But Prii drops of her own accord, lunging across the ring and reaching out for Christos, but she’s too late, a tag has already been made.
The crowd erupts as Selena springs to the top rope and then flies off and over the back of a rising Prii, catching her with a sunset flip into the pin.
Greyson: Hot tag made!
Sparkles: Selena in there and she’s got the pin on Foote!
The referee drops into position to make the count.
1
2
Prii kicks out, rolling over backwards onto her elbows and knees. At the same time Victoria is getting into the ring and trying to interfere, but Selena counters that attempt. She leaps to her feet, rushes at Prii, steps off of her back and then launches herself into a flying forearm that smashes Victoria straight in the jaw. The blow knocks Victoria to the outside of the ring while Selena rolls along into the ropes. She ends up springing back off of them and into an elbow that connects straight across Prii’s chest, knocking both athletes down to the canvas.
Selena hurries along to her feet only to leave them to catch an intrusive Tina with a dropkick to the sternum. The blow knocks Tina back and into the ropes, corkscrewing through them to the outside of the ring. Selena hurries back to her feet and then walks right into a hard knee to the gut by Prii, the blow doubling her over. Prii then whips Selena into the ropes, the very ropes that Victoria is standing behind. No sooner does Victoria pull herself up onto the apron before having Selena thrown into her, the blow knocking Victoria right back down to the ringside mats. Selena then staggers away from the cables and into a baseball slide, slipping right under Prii.
Selena then dives across the ring and slaps the outstretched hand of Blake. The crowd is getting all fired up as Blake enters the ring and throws a hard right across Prii’s jaw, followed by a second blow and then a third.
Blake then boots Prii to the gut and hooks both of her arms, setting up for the Get Your Popcorn Ready. The double underhook back breaker is about to be delivered but Prii fights it, forcing Blake backwards across the ring. He ends up crashing into the cables that Victoria is once again standing on the opposite side of. This time Victoria steps out of the way though and then leaps into the air, hitting a back kick right to Blake’s head. The blow doubles Blake over and allows Prii to hit him with a swinging neckbreaker.
Blake sits up grabbing at the back of his neck while Prii rolls to the center of the ring eyeing…not her opponent….but her partner. Victoria is shouting over the ropes at Prii for repeatedly knocking her from the apron. Prii shrugs in response to Victoria’s shouts. She then rushes into the ropes in front of the laid out Blake, bounces from the cables to build some momentum and ultimately flips forward into the Art of Discourse. But the double stomp…MISSES….Blake rolling out of the way. He then stands up behind Prii, catches her by the arms and hits a chickenwing half nelson suplex. Prii flips over though and lands straight on her feet to the shock of everyone, Blake in particular. She then comes rushing straight at Blake only to receive a vicious jumping knee to the jaw. She staggers back, swinging her arms to remain upright.
Blake then comes rushing after her only to have Prii throw a retaliatory clothesline that he manages to duck under. He then continues his forward momentum, carrying him into the ropes that Victoria is standing on the opposite side of. He drives his shoulder through the cables and into Victoria’s ribs, knocking her from the apron to the outside of the ring. He then turns back to Prii and rushes at her again. This time Prii goes for a spinning heel kick only to have Blake duck and continue along across the ring into the opposite ropes….ropes that Tina is standing on the opposite side of. Tina manages to get to her feet on the outside mats just as Blake comes diving through the ropes….diving through the ropes right into a steel chair. Tina stands up and throws the chair right into the top of Blake’s skull…giving him the very same treatment he subjected her to earlier tonight.
Blake crumbles in a heep as he falls back into the ring.
Frankie: Ooooh….ouch!
Sparkles: Chair right into Blake’s head….
Greyson: Unfortunately the referee was in no position to see it either.
The referee is too preoccupied at the moment trying to keep Christos and Selena from getting in the ring. So he doesn’t see Blake’s head getting crushed with the chair. Prii does however, and she doesn’t like it. She’s already yelling at Tina, but the Duchess’ only response to her partner’s shouts is a roll of the eyes. The referee now turns around and finally notices Blake’s limp body on the canvas, blood trickling down his face. Official Blacker approaches Blake, kneeling at his side and looking him over. The referee pulls back Blake’s eyelids, revealing that his pupils are almost nonexistent. They have completely rolled to the back of his head, implying that Blake may have suffered a serious concussion as a result of that chair shot by Tina.
Greyson: I think that chair might have hit Blake the wrong way.
Frankie: He looks like he’s on dream-street right now. Of course if I were on dream-street, I’d wake up to some pretty stiff sheets.
The crowd suddenly grows quiet, realizing that something is horribly wrong here. Finally the official stands up and puts her arms into an ‘X,’ implying that Sebastian has been injured. The referee then calls for the bell, bringing this six person tag to a close under such tragic circumstances.
Greyson: This was definitely not the way any of us thought this six person tag would end.
Frankie: What’s going on? Someone hold my hand and explain this to me.
Greyson: I would NEVER touch your hand Frankie….EVER.
Sparkles: Sparkles thinks Blake was knocked out cold by that shot from the chair…meaning this match can’t continue.
Frankie: Thank you for that keen insight Sparkles. Knew I could rely on you.
The official continues to throw her arms up into the air and insist on the aid of EMTS, but there are none in sight. They don’t show up in time to stop Tina from entering the ring, crawling over Blake and punching him across the forehead even though he’s suffering a potential concussion. Christos and Selena come rushing into the ring to put a stop to this but Victoria cuts them off. She rushes across the ring and nails Selena to the side of the head with a thrust kick. Selena was half way through the ropes, but now is knocked completely off of them and onto her back across the apron. Christos is then hit with a mafia kick, Victoria launching her foot over the ropes and into Christos’ face. The shot sends Christos crashing to the outside of the ring. Now there is no one left to protect Blake from the multiple blows he’s receiving from Tina’s right hands. And if punches weren’t enough to worsen Blake’s concussion, a steel chair should do the trick.
Tina rolls to the outside of the ring, fetches the weapon she used to give Blake his INITIAL concussion and then slides the weapon inside. Victoria is there to pick up the chair and prepare to use it before stopping. Her eyes then cut towards Prii.
Victoria: HERE!
The chair is forced into Prii’s chest
Victoria: NOW USE IT!
Victoria points from the chair to the barely mobile body of Blake.
Greyson: It looks like Victoria is forcing Prii to use the chair here on a concussed man. Can the Slay Revolution be more depraved?
Frankie: Only against those who stand in the way of their goals, Lovejoy.
Sparkles: But it looks to Sparkles like Prii is hesitant to follow through.
Pii looks down at the chair and then at her target. She seems to be having a crisis of conscious.
Tina: What are you waiting for? DO IT!
Prii lifts the chair over her head and tentatively begins to approach Blake. Just as it seems she’s going to cave in the skull of the Leading Man….
Selena: It doesn’t have to be this way, Prii. You don’t have to be their lapdog!
Prii stops and looks between the barely functional Blake and the meddling Selena. She is leaning chest first against the apron and standing on the ringside mats, yet her words are strong enough to carry into the ring.
Selena: Stand for something. Do what you know is right instead of what your told to do.
And that’s exactly what Prii does, throwing the chair aside instead of into Blake’s head. She then turns her back on a shocked Tina and Victoria while exiting the ring.
Tina: Fine…then I’ll finish him.
Tina begins to enter the ring but Christos and Selena beat her to the punch. Christos picks up the chair that Prii dropped and readies to employ it as a weapon. Selena stands behind the stooped Christos, pointing threateningly at Victoria and Tina, who are now huddled at ringside. Selena can be heard shouting at the Slay Revolution members.
Selena: Two down…two more to go…
BACKSTAGE
Orlando: This has to stop….
The door to the Icon’s office flies open and out strolls the IWC President himself, Orlando Cruze. Following behind him is Drew, who desperately tries to hold Orlando back and keep him from making a decision he might live to regret. Unfortunately at the moment Orlando is past the luxury of regrets.
Drew: You shouldn’t go out there in this state Mr. Cruze. I’m begging you to reconsider….
Orlando: No, I won’t tolerate any-more of this. Blake, Christos, they didn’t deserve that…They never should have been in that ring with the Slay Revolution, and if it wasn’t for my constant distractions, they wouldn’t have been. My business with them should have been done ages ago. I’m not putting this off any longer. It’s time…time to wrap up all loose ends….then walk away for GOOD, before anyone else suffers on my account. No more hesitance, no more reluctance, no more beating around the bush, I go to that ring right now and sell my ownership….I go to that ring and I say GOODBYE.
COMMERCIAL BREAK
BACKSTAGE
Susie Moore: Holy gravy and biscuits Arnie…You had a close call.
For once backstage correspondent Susie Moore is talking to someone without jamming a microphone in their face. She and referee Arnie Ficklebottom are just shooting the breeze, sharing war stories.
Arnie: Yeah, I have absolutely no clue why that guy in the hood put his hands on me.
Susie: Probably thought you had Oreos in your pockets or something….
Arnie: Yeah, I mean…wait…what?
Susie: Oreos, in your pocket. I’ve been known to all but rape people when I know they’re hiding Oreos.
Arnie: Ooookay. Anyway, that was NOT the way I wanted that match between Starrxxx and Daniels to end. Those guys deserve better after the show they were putting on. I just hope the new owner, whoever it is, puts a stop to these attacks on referees so that matches never end up the way they did earlier tonig….
Scott: THEY RUINED HER!
A forearm crashes into the back of Arnie’s head and sends the referee tumbling to the ground. Susie leaps back screeching at the sight of Scott Cannon and his demonic dark eyes. She’s not the only one with a raised voice, because Scott is also screaming, just not out of fear…it’s out of pure lunacy.
Scott: Those bastards destroyed her!!
Scott drops to his knees beside the referee and clobbers him with both forearms, really laying into him.
Scott: They ruined her…you hear me…they RUINED HER!
Cannon grabs the back of Arnie’s head, lifts up on it and then swings his face right down into the concrete. A blood curdling scream emanates from Susie at the sight of the bone crushing blow just delivered by Cannon. The attacker takes a seat beside his latest victim, running his gloved hands back over his head and past his dark oily eyes.
Scott: Why did they have to do that to her? Why did they have to change her? She was perfect, she was sooo perfect…she was sooooo FUN.
IN-RING
The cameras cut to Ricky Volero seated in the stands, his emotions and thoughts almost impossible to read. The commentators once again can only speculate as to why Volero is present in the front row, hanging out with the IWC crowd.
Frankie: What is up with Ricky Volero being here tonight?
Sparkles: How long is he just going to sit there looking all ominous and junk? Sparkles wants answers!
We won’t be getting those answers right now, because this moment isn’t about Ricky Volero, it’s about the IWC Icon, Orlando Cruze. “You Know My Name” is exploding through the PA system, leading to such a huge reaction from the fans. Almost everyone, save Volero, lunge right up out of their seats at the sight of the IWC President, for now at least, Orlando Cruze making his way to the stage. Drew is following behind him, still trying to talk some sense into the Icon. Orlando hears not a word from Drew, or a cheer from the crowd, his focus unshakeable.
Greyson: Sorry to change the subject fellas, but we’re about to see one of the toughest moments of Orlando Cruze’s life.
Frankie: Good, I’m glad we have one last opportunity to see Orlando squirm.
Greyson: Let it go Frankie. These are Orlando’s final moments with the IWC. Can’t you let go of your past grudge with him?
Frankie: I’ll let it go the moment Orlando personally apologizes for being such a huge game killer and cock block.
In spite of Orlando’s present mood the reaction from the Manhattan Center crowd is indescribable. Dozens are literally standing and bowing towards Orlando, reenacting the Wayne’s World ‘we’re not worthy’ scene. Finally a microphone finds its way into Orlando’s hand, but every time he lifts it to speak he finds himself choked with emotion.
Orlando: God…you know…I came out here all fired up and pissed off…So pissed in fact I was just going to announce the sale of my ownership then storm right out to the parking lot and leave. But that reaction, you people (points out over the crowd), you remind me why this is a lot tougher to let go then I thought it be. You fans have always been there to lift me up and raise me above even the hardest times in my life, like right now for instance. It’s going to be so hard to leave you guys behind, especially when you’ve never given up on me.
Fans: THANK YOU CRUZE! THANK YOU CRUZE! THANK YOU CRUZE!
As Orlando hears these words his eyes begin to redden and a single tear streams down his cheek.
Orlando: No…fuck that…thank YOU people…Thank you all for supporting me, and for supporting this federation from infancy till now. Just like you, I’ve watched this company grow. I saw it takes its first steps, overcome those initial stumbles and now stand tall, on its own two feet. I feel the pride of a father, and like any good father, I have to know when to let go. Now is the time to let go.
Fans: PLEASE DON’T GO! PLEASE DON’T GO! PLEASE DON’T GO!
Orlando gnaws at this lower lip and continues to fight back his tears.
Orlando: I’m sorry, but the IWC isn’t my only child. I have kids at home who need their father, and I pray that I have a wife to return to as well. It’s time they had the focus of their father and their husband. They need me…this company doesn’t….not anymore. It’ll be in more than capable hands after I walk away….It’ll be stronger than ever….
Kloe: Truer words have never been spoken.
The climate in the Manhattan Center suddenly becomes so harsh at the sight of a briefcase toting Kloe Masters making her way down the ramp. In spite of the hailstorm of hate bombarding her, Kloe wears a smile so wide it looks like she has a half a watermelon stuffed between her cheeks. If only Orlando were Gallagher and had possession of a sledgehammer. But he’s not, he’s the retiring President and Kloe is the ex-wife complicating his departure from the business.
Kloe: Every once in a while, on a really rare occasions, you say something smart big-guy.
Kloe enters the ring but leans back almost seductively against the ropes, kicking her hair over her shoulders.
Kloe: This company doesn’t need you anymore. You’re only holding it back. It’s time to turn over the reigns to someone who can take the IWC beyond even your wildest desires. That person isn’t Sebastian Blake. That person who will guide the IWC to such new heights, is me…Kloe Masters.
If Orlando weren’t such an emotional train-wreck right now he’d laugh hysterically.
Kloe: It takes a ruthless and cunning mind to run a federation like the IWC, to deal with all the sadists and manipulators on this roster, to keep the animals in line. They don’t get any more ruthless than me, and you know that all too well Orlando. Face it. In the back of your head, you know having someone like me at the helm of this federation is what’s best for the IWC.
Orlando: Kloe, what’s best for the IWC is never having you in the middle of this ring ever again. You’re absolutely delusional if you think I would ever sell to you.
Kloe: Delusional? That’s not me. YOU’RE the delusional one if you think this company could thrive without me. YOU’RE the delusional one if you think you can keep power out of my hands. Fighting and resisting me is not a battle you can afford to fight, so you might as well as just go ahead and hand me your shares in the IWC, Orlando. I’ll get them in the end, just like I always do. Don’t you remember the lengths I went to in order to get control of the IWC the last time? I almost had your brother torn in two. What makes you think I won’t go even further this time? I mean, the Slay Revolution and I already collaborated to take out Sebastian Blake.
As if Orlando needed further motivation to loathe his ex.
Kloe: Which I would imagine complicates things for you, doesn’t it? Considering Blake is the man you’ve been planning to sell your ownership to for months now. Sorry sweety, looks like he’s in no position now to buy the IWC, which leaves you’re options limited. That’s okay though, because I had my lawyers draw this up….
The briefcase Kloe has been carrying around over the past few weeks is popped open and a contract is removed from within.
Kloe: Sign this Orlando….sign this and all your problems go away.
Orlando: Is that what I think it is?
Kloe: That’s right, it’s a contract forfeiting your ownership of the IWC onto yours truly.
Orlando: And…you…honestly think I’m going to sign it?
Kloe: You WILL sign it. There’s no thinking that needs to be done.
Orlando: Hmmmmm, you make a very valid argument Kloe, give me the contract.
The document is eagerly forked over to the President, who flips through the pages overlooking the fine print.
Orlando: You certainly planned this out meticulously.
Kloe: Of course. Expect anything less from me?
Orlando: But wait, I see there’s one problem here…(Orlando says pointing to something on the page)…because this contract stipulates that ORLANDO CRUZE sells his controlling interest of the IWC to you.
Kloe: That’s right….
Orlando: That’s a big problem, cause you see Kloe, that ownership is no longer mine to sell.
Kloe: What?
Orlando: I already sold my shares of the IWC before this show even got started….and FYI, it wasn’t to Sebastian Blake.
Kloe is almost having an out of body experience she is so angry.
Orlando: Blake and I did have some business to wrap up here tonight, but that business has nothing to do with my ownership of the IWC. He and I have been in discussions for months about me coming on board to produce several of his films. Have to make a living somehow after getting out of the wresting game, so might as well as take on a few producer credits.
Kloe: You’re….you’re…lying, You have a horrible poker face. You don’t think I see right through your lies?
Orlando: Now who’s the delusional one?
Kloe: if this were all true, then who did you sell your shares to? Who would be stupid enough to buy your ownership?
Orlando: Well….
Orlando’s eyes look back slowly over his shoulder at Drew. Soon everyone’s focus, even Kloe’s, are locked on the man who has been at Orlando’s hip for the past several weeks. A grin comes across Drew’s face. He slowly takes the microphone from Orlando’s hand.
Drew: Allow me to introduce myself in proper Mrs. Masters. My name is Drew Bryant, and I am officially the NEW Majority Owner of the IWC.
Kloe: You’re…you’re…you’re fucking assistant?
Kloe directs her outraged comments at Orlando.
Drew: Who ever said I was Orlando’s assistant? But you know what…I will assist him in doing this….
The contract that Kloe forced on Orlando is taken from the President’s hand and is now in Drew’s clutches.
Drew: Let me do the honors this time.
The contract is ripped right down the middle then through the center before being tossed like confetti into the air. Kloe throws down the briefcase she was still holding in anger then STORMS out of the ring. As Kloe leaves all focus shifts to Orlando lifting Drew’s arm aloft and pointing in his direction. The crowd is giving this pair a loud and just deserved ovation.
BACKSTAGE
Blaire McBride: How….interesting.
The new Principle Owner has already made herself quite comfortable in the chair once occupied by her sister Karen. She is actually leaning back and putting her feet up onto the surface of Karen’s desk while folding her hands in her lap. All the while she is watching the television in the corner of the room which provides images from the ring where her new business partner was just announced.
Blaire: Drew Bryant, huh?
Marcus Mayfield: Ahem….
Blaire looks up and spots Head Referee Marcus Mayfield standing above her with his arms crossed. Every bit of Marcus’ body language reads ‘pissed off.’ Clearly the usually docile Mayfield hasn’t taken kindly to Blaire’s usurpation of her sister’s control.
Blaire: Ugh…hiiiii Marcus. What can I do for you?
She asks with a roll of her eyes and feigned intrigue.
Marcus: An explanation would be nice.
Blaire: Pardon you?
Marcus: I said I and the rest of the world would like an explanation for what you did to your sister earlier tonight.
Blaire: Okay, well then let me hop right up, dash to the ring and appease all the smarks.
Blaire was half way out of her chair before sneering and returning to her seat.
Blaire: Not likely.
Marcus: Figured as much. Then maybe you can use some of that power you just stole to help out your employees.
Blaire: Of course.
Marcus: None of the referees are willing to officiate Scott Cannon’s match tonight after what he did to Arnie Ficklebottom. What do you intend to do against Scott in retaliation for his actions and to put the officiating staff at ease?
Blaire: So the referees are in an uproar that one of their own was attacked, huh?
Marcus: That’s what I just said.
Blaire: And no one wants to officiate Scott’s match as a result?
Marcus: Yes.
Blaire: Does that include you?
Marcus: Me? I don’t care personally. I know if push came to shove that I could defend myself against Scott.
Blaire: Then what’s the problem?
Marcus: It’s the principle of the thing Blaire….
Blaire: You know what Marcus. You just gave me an idea. I think the problem is that no one has any respect for the officials here in the IWC. Everyone on this roster thinks you guys are just push-overs. It’s time we set them straight, don’t you think?
Marcus: Why don’t I like where this is going already?
Blaire: After the commercial break, I want to see you in the middle of the ring. Because you’re going to wrestle an opponent I handpick to face you. So go out there and show what referees are made of.
COMMERCIAL BREAK
BACKSTAGE
The curtains open and Orlando Cruze steps through them into the guerilla position. The moment he enters the backstage corridor he finds himself overwhelmed by the outcry of support and appreciation from the IWC roster. Almost the entire locker-room stands in front of the Icon, clapping their hands and chanting his name. This response from his roster has Orlando fighting the emotion that wants to come oozing out. All he can do is smile as he steps towards individuals like Chris Davids and Andre Jordan, competitors like Dean Daniels and Samantha Raine. Everyone joins together to give the former President the props he deserves on this, his curtain call. Orlando shakes the hands of several of these very respectful talents and high fives a few others, all on his way down the corridor. He turns once reaching the end of the hall and looks back at all those he has fought so valiantly to give a home over the past year. Laughter emanates from the Icon as he bows to his roster and then makes his way through a seat of double doors, disappearing once beyond them.
MARCYS MAYFIELD VS. ????
We cut from the emotional farewell for Orlando Cruze to the referee who is presently warming up in the ring. Marcus Mayfield is stretching with the aid of the ropes, and it’s not to get limbered up to officiate a match. No, this is one match he’ll be partaking in. The commentators express their concern in the background as the hard camera remains focused on Mayfield.
Greyson: Goodbye Orlando Cruze. Believe us when we say that we WILL miss you.
Frankie: HA! I’ll miss seeing him in misery, that’s all.
Sparkles: Sparkles will miss using his forehead as a mirror to style my fro.
Greyson: Come on guys, be respectful.
Frankie: I thought I was.
Greyson: We just witnessed Orlando’s farewell and the coronation of a new President in the form of Drew Bryant.
Frankie: Who is that geek?
Greyson: Hopefully we’ll find out more about him in the future. But right now, let’s focus on what ANOTHER of our new owners arranged for this evening, Blaire McBride pitting Head Referee Marcus Mayfield against a mystery opponent. All because he had the gumption to speak up and complain.
Sparkles: Marcus better pray that Sparkles wasn’t picked as his opponent.
Mayfield has no idea what to expect as his eyes shift to the entry way. There is a long and tense pause as everyone waits to find out who Mayfield will be facing tonight. Finally “Enemy” blares through the PA system to a loud chorus of boos. The fans are very vocal in their anger and for good reason as the unstable Lukas Montgomery makes his way to the stage. In spite of this reaction from the crowd Lukas maintains a surprisingly upbeat disposition, actually smiling as he heads down the ramp wearing a t-shirt that is still stained with the blood of his former teammate Aaron Harrison.
Greyson: Ooooh wonderful. Lukas Montgomery the hand selected opponent of Marcus Mayfield.
Frankie: Makes sense to me. Marcus was complaining about the demented Scott Cannon, so Blaire McBride pits him against someone equally as deranged.
Sparkles: Lukas is about as crazy as they get. Look at his shirt, it’s sporting the blood of Aaron Harrison.
Greyson: A man who he was once as close to as a brother. But last week on NewAge we saw their relationship disintegrate when Lukas attacked Harrison from behind and smashed his head in with a steel chair. All of which culminating to Lukas challenging Harrison to a fight at Invictus II.
Frankie: I’m such a huge fan of Lukas after what he did last week, so I’m hoping he’s focused here on Mayfield and not thinking too far into the future.
At last Marcus knows who he’s fighting, but that’s not particularly reassuring. The bell chimes in the background and Lukas steps towards Marcus, calling for a collar elbow tie up. Marcus is surprised to hear that Lukas wants to chain wrestle, given Lukas’ proficiency as a brawler. The two tie up and then Marcus quickly transitions into the arm ringer. Lukas drops into a forward roll, getting to his seat. He then falls into a backwards roll, ending up on his feet, turning towards Marcus and reversing the arm ringer into one of his own before ultimately hauling off and slapping Mayfield straight across the mouth, The crowd reacts with anger at the sight of Marcus having the taste slapped right off his tongue. He staggers back from Lukas then whips back around to face him. Montgomery is now calling for another collar elbow tie.
A reluctant Marcus steps in and the two tie up. Lukas quickly transitions into the arm ringer only to have Mayfield cartwheel across the canvas with his one free hand. He comes back down on his feet and then slaps one of Lukas’ hands away from his wrist before grabbing the other one. Marcus swings around under the wrist in his grips and places it in an arm ringer. Lukas provides a quick counter of his own. He approaches the ropes, grabs the top one and then flips over backwards, landing on his feet and countering the arm ringer into one of his own. This reversal leads to an open hand slap right across Marcus’ cheek. The blow sends the referee stumbling back grabbing at his lip.
Frankie: Hahahaha, this is the best chain wrestling I’ve ever seen.
Sparkles: Sparkles is growing to respect Lukas more and more and more with every passing second.
Greyson: This is NOT chain wrestling and this is NOT any reason to respect Lukas.
An intense Lukas lifts his hands into the air, calling for yet another collar elbow tie. It seems Marcus is falling for it a third time, stepping in to lock up with his opponent. And they do lock up….Marcus’ bicep locks up right around Lukas’ jaw. A European Uppercut slams Lukas in the face, staggering him back into the ropes. Marcus steps in and chops him across the chest repeatedly while throwing a Euro Uppercut across Lukas’ jaw on occasion. The crowd is going nuts as Marcus tears into Lukas with these blows and then takes him by the wrist, attempting to whip him off across the ring. However, Lukas counters, turning back towards Mayfield and then yanking him forward into a forearm strike. But Marcus baseball slides under that arm and leaps to his feet behind Lukas, taking him around the waist. Marcus tries to drop back into a roll up but Lukas ain’t having none of it. He instead rushes towards the ropes, dragging Mayfield along behind him. Once Lukas’ chest hits the cables he pushes off with his back, sending Marcus rolling over and onto his feet. He then rushes at Lukas, who spins around with his back to the ropes, throwing ANTOHER forearm.
Another baseball slide prevents Marcus’ face from being crushed by Lukas’ blow. He ends up sliding not only under Lukas’ forearm but under the ropes, grabbing his opponent by the ankle in the process. He pulls Lukas’ feet out from under him, causing Montgomery to crash onto his face. Marcus then pulls the ankle again, dragging Lukas under the ropes to the outside of the ring. The moment Montgomery lands on his feet, Marcus wedges hands to his chest and shoves him back into the steel barricade.
Greyson: Surprised by this, Mayfield is actually brawling with Montgomery here.
Sparkles: Hey, that ain’t fair. All of this just because Lukas was showing Marcus up when it came to Marcus’ bread and butter, chain wrestling?
Greyson: Oh please, Lukas WASN’T chain wrestling! He was just making a mockery of it.
With Lukas propped against the barricade it allows Mayfield to launch knee first right into his jaw. He then leads Lukas away from the barricade into a bulldog that drives Lukas’ face straight into the ringside mats. Lukas bounces off those mats and then back up to his knees. Mayfield rolls back into the ring then out to break up referee Michelle Blacker’s count. He then goes back after Lukas, taking him by the wrist and attempting to roll him into the ring. Lukas rolls in but then rolls back out before going after Marcus with a big boot aimed at his face. Mayfield manages to catch that boot though then shove it away, sending Lukas spiraling into a full rotation. He turns back towards Marcus just in time to spot him charging in with another European Uppercut. But just then Lukas catches Marcus, hoists him into the air and then throws him into the apron with a double A spinebuster.
Marcus’ back bounces off the apron and he now staggers into a devastating big boot by Montgomery. The blow knocks the official out cold. However, rendering his opponent unconscious is not enough for Lukas. He grabs the ref by the hair, forces him to his feet and throws his limp body into the ring. Lukas follows him in and shockingly finds Mayfield rising to his knees…no, not just rising to his knees but throwing punches. Each shot lands across Lukas’ gut, doubling him over. Finally he puts an end to these strikes via a straight boot directly across Marcus’ brow.
The stiff shot has completely shut Marcus down…for now. It doesn’t take him long to crawl into the ropes and begin compelling his body to stand back up. Unfortunately Lukas is right there behind him, draping a leg across Marcus’ throat and shoving his throat down into the middle rope. Referee Blacker starts a five count, but Lukas stops strangling Marcus before he can be disqualified. A sneering Lukas backs to the center of the ring with palms defensively raised, acting like he’s totally innocent. He then rushes at Marcus only to swallow a back elbow. The blow across the mouth sends Lukas staggering back to the center of the ring. Marcus then rushes away from the cables and into Lukas…into Lukas’ shoulder. Montgomery hits a twisting Double A Spinebuster, putting Marcus’ back into the canvas once again.
Greyson: That’s two very devastating blows to Marcus’ back via that spinebuster slam. The human body just isn’t designed to take this type of punishment, especially at the hands of a sadist like Montgomery.
Lukas crawls into the lateral press at this point, nonchalantly hooking just one leg.
1
2
Montgomery lives to regret his lackadaisical cover, as it allows Marcus to roll his shoulder from the canvas kicking out before the three. A spiteful Lukas compels Marcus to his feet and then takes hold of his wrist, launching him directly into the turnbuckle. Marcus hits the corner with such force that it sends him ricocheting off and to the canvas grabbing at his kidneys. He slowly starts to inch his way to his feet before Lukas takes him by the hand and whips him into the diagonal corner. Marcus crashes hard into the corner and then falls flat on his face, grabbing at his potentially crushed spine.
The Head Referee’s misfortunes continue. Lukas stepping in, taking him under the jaw, leading him up to his feet and grabbing his wrist. Montgomery launches Marcus into the turnbuckle for a third time, but on this occasion Marcus leaves his feet and lands on the middle rope. Lukas is rushing in behind him just as Marcus leaps back out of the corner and catches his inbound opponent around the neck, hitting him with a diamond cutter.
Greyson: OOOOH! Marcus back in it with an EXPLOSIVE counter!
Sparkles: Cutter out of the corner!
In spite of that surprising counter Marcus is still pretty much down and immobilized. The pain in his back is taking its toll on him, evident by his very slow ascent to his feet. Somehow he does manage to stand, stand and lunge into a forearm across the jaw of Lukas. The blow sends Lukas staggering back into the ropes, ricocheting off and then coming back into the waiting European Uppercut delivered by Mayfield. The shot sends Lukas staggering back into the cables, bouncing off then stumbling right into a dropkick to the chest.
Greyson: Can Mayfield continue to build up this momentum?
Frankie: Get your head out of your ass Lukas!
Greyson: If Mayfield keeps this up he’ll not only prove why the officiating staff is not to be messed with, but why he’s still one of the best world renowned talents in this game today.
The dropkick has Lukas down, but only for a moment. He is right back on his feet and Marcus is trying to take him off of them. He steps in and delivers another European Uppercut only to have Lukas grab the inbound arm, swing around under it and apply an arm ringer. He then whips Marcus into the turnbuckle. Once he reaches the corner Marcus lunges into the air, lands on the middle rope and springs off. He then twists around into a diving European Uppercut only to be caught across Lukas’ sternum. Lukas throws Marcus into the air for the fallaway slam but Marcus flies over top of Lukas’ head and comes down right behind his back. He then wedges his hands to Lukas’ spine and shoves him into the nearby turnbuckle. Lukas lunges into the air and lands on the middle rope though, springing off then springing back into an attempt at his own diamond cutter. He flies back into the move…Marcus’ move! Mayfield nails a European Uppercut right to the back of Lukas’ skull, knocking him to the canvas and knocking him unconscious.
The blow has Montgomery’s brain rattled and Marcus swooping in to claim the victory. He takes Lukas around the neck, bridges him up to his feet and prepares to deliver the Spin Cycle. He is right on the cusp of claiming victory before Marcus reaches up and grabs him around the neck. Lukas falls to his knees and snapmares Mayfield over, sending him rolling forward across the canvas. Lukas then spirals around aiming his roaring elbow, the Quieter, at the back of Mayfield’s head. At the last second Marcus spins around, wedges his back to the nearby turnbuckle and swings both of his boots up into the air. He kicks Lukas to the sternum, knocking him back to the center of the ring.
Mayfield then turns around and lunges to the middle rope, preparing to spring off. That’s before his eyes jut towards the ramp and what he sees there disrupts his entire game-plan. Scott Cannon is presently making his way down the ramp, sliding his hands into his hair and shaking his head in a rather crazed fashion.
Greyson: The ever unhinged Scott Cannon making his way for the ring. Who’s head is next on his chopping block?
Frankie: The first time we saw Scott tonight he laid out referee Ficklebottom, and he’s been ranting and raving about how they DESTROYED her. Who is the ‘she’ he’s talking about?
Greyson: I think we know the answer to that one Frankie.
Mayfield is so preoccupied by Cannon that he almost completely loses his focus on this match. Finally Mayfield gets his head back in the game, leaping back out of the corner. Just then his head is then smashed with the Quieter. A loud squeal emanates from the fans at the sight of Lukas catching the flying Mayfield in the back of his skull with the roaring elbow. The blow knocks Mayfield down to the canvas where he is promptly pinned. Lukas drops across Mayfield’s chest, quickly hooking the legs.
1
2
Greyson: Thanks to Scott Cannon and the distraction he created Mayfield was defeated at the forearm of Montgomery.
Frankie: Marcus tried to stand up for the officiating pool, but it looks like now, he ain’t gonna be standing up himself for a long while.
The victorious Lukas rolls away from Marcus and straight out of the ring. He pauses beside Scott, the two making eye contact. Scott keeps on walking though, right into the ring. He slides in and eyes both referee Michelle Blacker and the laid out Marcus Mayfield. Scott begins to approach the officials, prompting Blacker to get out of dodge, abandoning Marcus. The black eyed Cannon takes hold of Marcus by the bangs of his hair, forcing him along to his knees.
Scott: They ruined her! She was so perfect! She was soooo PERFECT!
Cannon forces Mayfield up to his feet, propping him up just long enough to spin around and deliver the Snake Eyes. Scott’s rendition of the roaring elbow slams straight into Marcus’ jaw and sends him corkscrewing through the air.
Greyson: What the hell has gotten into Scott?
Sparkles: He’s always been a little off…especially over the past few weeks since the New Eden’s darkness infected him. But tonight, he seems even more imbalanced than ever.
Frankie: Maybe this has something to do with those hillbillies who have been trying to exorcise the evil from the love of Scott’s life, Taylor Chase.
Mayfield’s misfortunes have only begun. Scott rolls him to the outside of the ring, takes him by the wrist and then launches him along right into the steel stairs. The steps barely budge just as Mayfield’s shoulder crashes into them. He bounces off and to the ground, ending up at Scott’s feet.
Scott: Why did they do it? Why did they have RUIN HER!?! WHHHYYY!!!!??!!
Marcus is plucked from the mats, taken by the back of the head and thrown into the steps for a second time. The back of his head crashes into the stairs, ultimately leaving his body completely incapacitated. Scott now slides back into the ring, crawls into one of the turnbuckles and takes a seat. He slowly runs his hands over his skull, eventually burying his face behind his palm.
BACKSTAGE
Referee Michelle Blacker is making her way through the backstage corridor looking ever so panicked. Her eyes keep looking back over her shoulder, ensuring that Scott Cannon isn’t following her, looking to take out the last referee on the officiating staff.
Drew: Mrs. Blacker, where are you off to?
New IWC President Drew Bryant steps into view, loosening the knot in his tie and looking a lot more relaxed now that everything got out in the open earlier tonight
Michelle: Who-who are…oh..ooooh yeah, you’re the new boss right?
Drew: I guess so.
Michelle: Then maybe YOU can help.
Drew: Help with what?
Michelle: Didn’t you see what Scott Cannon just did to Marcus, and did to Arnie earlier tonight? There’s….there’s…no way…NO WAY I’m going to officiate his match. I’m not going to end up like my friends.
Drew: I hear you, and I understand where you’re coming from. But when you sign up to be a referee, you know the risk you’re putting yourself in.
Michelle: Please don’t make me ref Scott’s match…PLEASE!
Drew: Alright Mrs. Blacker, you’re in luck. It just so happens that the Invictus host I was eluding to last week on NewAge wants to make a BIGE impression here tonight. Actually he kind of demanded it. Really, he all but threatened that if he didn’t get a spotlight moment on tonight’s show that I may no longer be able to bare children in the future.
Michelle: Okay, so what does this have to do with me?
Drew: It means you’re off the hook. You won’t be officiating Scott’s tag team match tonight. There’s going to be a special guest referee for the GOOD© Villains versus Team Epic tag bout, the host for Invictus himself!
COMMERCIAL BREAK
BACKSTAGE
Even after successfully defeating Marcus Mayfield in the ring Lukas Montgomery maintains that ever intense aura. Needless to say that no one standing in the corridor he’s presently marching through wants to approach him. Unfortunately, correspondent Mark Comeau does not have the luxury of avoiding the man still sporting a t-shirt stained red with the blood of his tag team partner Aaron Harrison.
Comeau: Ummm…Lukas…Lukas Montgomery, can I get a word with you?
Comeau tentatively approaches Lukas with microphone extended and hands trembling.
Lukas: No.
Comeau: Erm, I just have one question.
Lukas: Do I look like I’m in the mood to answer it?
Comeau: Not particularly, but I’m still obligated to ask…
Lukas: And I’m under no obligation to answer.
Lukas starts to walk away.
Comeau: The world just wants to know if you were serious about your challenge to your Blacklist teammate Aaron Harrison for a match at Invictus.
Lukas stops.
Lukas: Serious?
The question causes Lukas to snap, swinging around, grabbing hold of Comeau’s lapel and forcing him back against a large crate. The snarling Lukas draws closer to a highly intimidated Comeau’s face.
Lukas: Do I look like the type who shouldn’t be taken seriously, Comeau?
Comeau: Noooo…Do you have any notion of when we might get an answer from Harrison in regards to your Invictus challenge?
Lukas: You know, at one point in time, I might have been able to answer that question. Aaron and I were so close it was almost like we were in one another’s heads. But now, I have no idea, no clue what Aaron is thinking. The man has truly lost his mind.
Comeau: You think Aaron’s the one who lost it?
Lukas: Of course. He’s clearly got a screw lose if he thinks he can fix the Blacklist, if he thinks he can get Mika and I reading from the same script again. No…Aaron is living in denial. Because the Blacklist…it’s dead….and soon…Mika will be too. But in order for me to bury Mika, I have to bury Aaron first. He just won’t let go…he won’t accept that we are no longer brothers, that Mika is no longer his fiancée, and that he is no longer the Aaron Harrison he once was. He’s not the mastermind that I was teamed up with all those years ago. He’s become a miserable shell of what he used to be, led around by his EMOTIONS. A man like Aaron shouldn’t have emotions, because he was right when he told me a long time ago that emotions only cloud your judgment. That’s exactly what they’re doing to him right now. They’re blinding him to the truth about Mika, about me, about the Blacklist. He still thinks that what he built can be saved…that’s not true…because everything he built has burned to the ground, and I will be the only one left standing in the ashes.
IN-RING
A very moody Scott Cannon is seated in the corner of the ring. He is deep in thought, reflecting on something, and it’s not the plight of the man he just mercilessly assaulted in the ring. No, it’s not Marcus Mayfield on his mind, but someone who is actually close to his heart. The commentators sound tense regarding Scott’s lingering presence inside of the ring.
Frankie: The longer Scott Cannon sits out here the more I worry that I might be next on his hit-list.
Sparkles: Sparkles will protect you. I’d throw myself in front or a bullet if it meant saving you, Frankster.
Frankie: You the puppet.
Sparkles: Word.
Greyson: Scott Cannon ominously lingering in the very ring where he just attacked referee Marcus Mayfield for absolutely no clear reason.
Frankie: Does a man like Scott actually NEED reasons for hurting others?
Scott slowly lifts a microphone to his frowning lips.
Scott: Why? Why did they have to go and do it, huh? She was so perfect. She was finally the person she wanted to be. But then they took her. They interfered. They-they-ruined her.
Scott’s black eyes close while his head falls back, looking truly depressed at this point.
Scott: They ruined Taylor Chase….
The name receives a huge reception from the crowd even when it’s uttered by the not well liked Scott.
Alana: You poor thing.
Focus is redirected to X-Class Champion Alana Starr and Aiken Frost headed for the ring. The pair looking quite unsettled by not only Scott’s demeanor, but his references to what has happened to Taylor Chase since her abduction at Last Stand. Alana, Scott’s GOOD© Villains tag team partner, crouches beside him in the ring, putting a hand on his shoulder.
Alana: I hate seeing you this way. You look so heart broken.
Aiken: Yes, you do, but why is that Mr. Cannon?
Now it’s Aiken crouching beside Alana and staring into the pools of black that are Scott’s eyes.
Aiken: Last week you left the Manhattan Center with that group of meddling backwoods prestidigitators, the very same men who took our beloved Taylor at last Stand. I must know, did they lead you to her? Did they take you to see Taylor?
Scott: It wasn’t Taylor they took me to….
Aiken: Ah….
Scott: At least not MY Taylor?
Aiken: Oh.
Alana: What do you mean Scott? What did that man in black….
Scott: His name…is GODDARD.
Alana: Hahahahaha…wait, you’re serious?
Scott: They took me to her, they took me see Tay, to-to-test her.
Aiken: Test her?
Scott: Something about my presence, it brings the darkness you put inside of her to the surface. Our bond amplifies her evil….But…..BUT…
Alana: But what pumpkin?
Scott: But….I can’t even say it….they….they RUINED HER!
Scott buries his forehead in his palms.
Scott: She’ll never be the same now.
Aiken: I wish to hear all you know about this Goddard. However, we will talk about this when the subject puts less strain on you.
Alana: Yes, you look like your under way too much pressure right now. So let’s get you to back to the locker-room. I’ll have Mogui make you some hot chocolate, and I’ll cook some of my world famous cookies.
Scott: What about our match?
Alana: Forget it. Our opponents can just wrestle each other for all I care. Your mental well being is my only concern.
Alana and Aiken lead Scott up to his feet and begin to guide him towards the back when…
WAKE UP!
The tunes of “Wake Up” by the Lost Prophets are blasting through the PA system and goosebumps are blasting through the crowd. Raised skin isn’t the only thing ascending in the audience. Everyone is on their feet, eyes wide and mouths hung to their knees at the sound of this entrance music associated with one man and one man alone….a man who gives a whole new meaning to the term ‘legend.’ An almost offended Alana, Scott and Aiken glare at the stage where the curtains have opened and Johnny Kingdom has just stepped through them.
Greyson: HOOOOOLLY MOOOOOTHER OF GAAAAHD!
Frankie: What the fuck is this shit?
The fans are almost hyperventilating they are in such a frenzy at the sight of the former IWC World Champion. THE Johnny Kingdom stops on the stage soaking in the response that is probably setting off seismographs all the way in India.
Greyson: Am I really seeing this right now? Is Johnny Kingdom truly BACK in the IWC?
Sparkles: We haven’t seen him since Last Stand 2014 over a year ago.
Greyson: I…I…I…don’t even know what to say right now.
Kingdom, who is adorned in a rather fashionable button up silk shirt and dress slacks relishes in the ovation he’s receiving and the scathing glares he’s getting from those in the ring.
Kingdom: I…DUBBYA….C, NEW YORK CITY…Heeereeee’s JOHNNY!
The Manhattan Center is actually shaking at this point. It takes a while for them to calm down so that Kingdom can finally get another word.
Kingdom: I know, you’re all feeling just a teensy bit mind-fucked at the moment. Take a moment, take a breath, take a Xanax, Zoloft, whatever you need to calm down, and then try to focus, because I’m about to give you each the obligatory explanation as to why the Career Killer, the Team Leader has returned to his old stomping grounds. I’m here….
Scott: No one gives a damn!
An explosive Cannon forces himself away from Alana and Aiken then towards the ropes, leaning over them as he points up the ramp at a pouting Kingdom.
Scott: I don’t even know who you are, let alone give a crap why you’re here. The only reason I even notice you right now, is because you’re sticking your nose where it doesn’t belong.
Kingdom: Have you seen my nose? It’s pretty big, kinda hard to keep it under control.
Scott: I’m not in any mood for this….whoever you are.
Kingdom: Oh I’m a man of many names, Scott. They call me the Team Leader, the Champ, the Hall of Famer, the Show-Maker, and soon I’ll have a new title, HOST! Because I am here to officially announce that I will be hosting the single biggest show of the year…INVICTUS!
There is another loud and sustained pop in response to this announcement.
Kingdom: And there’s just one other title I’ll have to add to my resume. Special Guest Referee…
That silk shirt eluded to earlier is unbuttoned and thrown aside to reveal the striped jersey that was hiding beneath it.
Kingdom: I have graciously volunteered my services to monger even more precious screen time in true Kingdom fashion by being the special referee for your tag team match tonight, Scott. And unlike all the officials you’ve left laid out throughout the evening, you’ll find that I’m a lot tougher to put down. So Alana, Scott, your match is still happening against Gavin Taylor and Andre Jordan, and now it’s happening with some true star power…Johnny Kingdom STAR POWER!
Scott, Alana and Aiken exchange cringes while the fans express their sheer delight.
BACKSTAGE
Tabitha Silverstone: So who is this Johnny Kingdom guy?
Andre Jordan: I’ve heard the name a couple of times. Should make my match a bit more interesting.
Cameras capture two members of Silverstone International strolling down the corner. Andre is dressed for competition and his agent Tabitha is adorned as always in extravagant apparel.
Tabitha: As long as he doesn’t get in the way of what you need to do tonight.
Andre: Believe me, nothing, nobody, not even this Kingdom guy is going to stand between me and exacting my revenge on Alana Starr.
Tabitha: So you’re truly ready?
Andre: All that time I spent away from the IWC was preparing me for this moment, this match. Last time I faced Alana, I wasn’t ready to take her on, part of me still wasn’t over what she and I had together, but now things are different. When I go to that ring and team with Gavin (Taylor) to take on Alana and Scott, I put everything Alana and I had behind us, and concentrate on ending our relationship once and for all.
Tabitha: I’m glad to hear you’re so focused and fired up. I just hope your tag team partner feels the same way.
Andre: If there’s one thing I know about Gavin, it’s that he’s more eager to get his hands on Alana and Scott than I am. Alana’s put him through just as much misery as she has me.
Tabitha: I don’t know, I’m just not as confident in Gavin as you are.
Andre: Have you ever been?
Tabitha: Fair enough.
Andre: I know you’ve never trusted Gavin, but trust me when I tell you that you can 100% trust Gavin tonight. He and I will FINALLY get the job done against Alana, against Scott, against the GOOD© Villains.
COMMERCIAL BREAK
BACKSTAGE
Gavin: Honestly, you can’t trust anyone anymore.
Focus shifts to one half of Team Epic, Gavin Taylor. The Evolution Champion stands vie a vie with the very same man we saw protecting Gavin on the last NewAge. As the two converse Gavin leans with his elbow to a large crate, the very crate his Evolution Title belt is draped across.
Gavin: You did…adequate… last week Lars. Always room for improvement. I mean, you DID let La Onda and Alana Starr interfere in my Evolution Title match, and that IS the cast of characters you were brought in to protect me from.
Lars Zane: Sorry Gavin, but I tried my best. I did keep Cassidy Haze’s handler from getting involved in that title match though. So yeah, I think I deserve a wee bit of credit for that.
Gavin: Alright-alright-alright, I’ll give your hair a good natured tussle, but you don’t get the pat on the back or the light-hearted punch on the shoulder. That’s only for winners.
Lars: Don’t worry, I’ll earn that pat on the back one of these days.
Gavin: You had better.
Lars: Maybe even tonight. Although ummm, it’s gonna be kind of hard for me to protect you against Alana when you’re facing her in this tag match.
Gavin: Relax Lars. I won’t need your protection from Alana and her psychopathic family members.
Lars: Oh yeah, cause you got Andre out there with you, right? He’ll have your back.
Gavin: Eeeeehhhh, I wouldn’t be so sure about that. I mean, I thought I could trust Andre at one point, but after he just took his ball and went home, abandoning me in the war against Alana and her father for all of those weeks, I think it shows I made a mistake relying on Dre. And tonight, he made a mistake relying on me.
Lars: What do you mean by that?
Gavin: Let’s just say I’m going to give Andre a lesson in trust.
GOOD© VILLAINS VS. TEAM EPIC
Cameras transition back to the ring where Scott Cannon and Alana Starr are standing in one corner glaring across the diagonal one where Johnny Kingdom…yes JOHNNY KINGDOM, is relaxing. The special referee for this tag team match winks right back Scott, who Alana now has to hold back. The commentators are sounding off in the background.
Greyson: I am still in total disbelief over this….we’re not only getting what should be a spectacular tag team match between the GOOD© Villains and Team Epic, but we’ve also got Johnny Kingdom as the special referee for this match.
Sparkles: Scott has no one else to blame for this but himself, he’s the one who took out and intimidated all of the officials this evening, necessitating the addition of Kingdom as the referee.
Greyson: We not only found out that Kingdom is going to officiate this match, but that he’s going to be the host for this year’s Invictus.
Frankie: I soooo would have been a better choice.
Sparkles: Sparkles supports this.
Greyson: I’m sure that neither Kingdom nor the fans would agree with you. But I think we can all agree that the match we’re about to witness next is going to be absolutely exhilarating. This huge tag team grudge match has been so long in the making. Can Andre and Gavin FINALLY get their revenge on Alana tonight after everything she put them through in 2014?
”We Own It” now hits the PA system to an incredibly expressive ovation from the fans. Every eye in attendance shifts towards the area of the stands where Andre Jordan is located. The former Evolution and Tag Team Champion is presently making his way down a flight of steps that will carry him to the ring. His agent Tabitha Silverstone is located right behind him, following him every step of the way into a battle just as meaningful for her as it is for her client.
Greyson: It was the 2014 end of the Year Special where Andre Jordan took on Alana Starr for the X-Class Championship in a match that absolutely stole the show….
Frankie: But who that match? Huh? Huh? Not Andre…
Greyson: That’s right, Alana was able to pull off an incredibly hard fought win, and after that loss Andre went into a self-imposed isolation. We didn’t see him for months.
Frankie: And he’s gonna go right back on the shelf after this match, mark my words. He’s making the single biggest mistake of his life tonight.
Andre climbs up onto the apron and Tabitha stays at ringside shouting encouraging words to him. All the while Dre watches Alana and Scott, eyes glued to his ex-girlfriend. He doesn’t even break his gaze from Alana’s face when ‘Whoa is Me’ hits the speakers. Andre’s tag team partner Gavin Taylor makes his way through the curtains to the stage, holding the Evolution Championship. Lars Zane, bodyguard, is following right behind Gavin as the two close in on the ring.
Greyson: Gavin Taylor harboring his own grudge against Alana Starr and New Eden. Who can forget how Alana’s father had Gavin’s wife abducted all those months back.
Sparkles: Yeah, but who is Gavin more upset with? His opponent Alana or his partner Andre?
Greyson: There’s definitely been a lot of tension between Gavin and Dre since Dre returned to the IWC after that previously mentioned sabbatical.
Frankie: Tension? Don’t bitch out on it bro. Gavin wants to tear Andre up for ditching him. He even challenged Andre to a match at Invictus for the Evolution Title.
Greyson: I’m sure that’s in the back of both men’s minds heading into this match but right now their focus HAS to be on the GOOD© Villains.
The second that Gavin climbs up onto the apron Andre is right there in his face, talking strategy with his partner. Surprisingly Gavin is listening to every word of it, nodding along and showing that his head is indeed into this match and that he is every bit as cooperative as Andre thought he would be. Guest Referee Kingdom calls for the bell in the background and suddenly Scott and Alana come barreling out of the corner, going right after their opponents. Alana and Scott drop Andre with forearms, knocking him to the canvas and then stomping away repeatedly at his back. Gavin starts to slip through the ropes and lend some aid only to receive a boot across the cheek, the shot knocking him to the outside mats. Lars is right there, checking on Gavin while also coveting his employer’s Evolution Title.
Scott and Alana go on stomping away at the downed Andre before Kingdom interjects. He shows no qualms about grabbing Scott by the shoulder, spinning him around and getting straight in his face. Scott is almost shocked to see the IWC legend scolding him and ORDERING him about.
Kingdom: Get in your corner.
Scott sneers at the Team Leader but surprisingly does as told, not risking a disqualification. Alana now grabs Andre around the neck, forces him up to his knees and then blows a kiss to her former lover. She follows this with a punch aimed at his skull only to have Andre block it. He catches Alana’s arm and tucks it under his own, he then grabs Alana’s other, pinning it beneath his pit. Alana struggles to get her arms free but has a harder time struggling to stay conscious when Andre begins headbutting her to the chest over and over again. She has no defense against these blows or the arm trap overhead suplex that Andre delivers.
Andre then rolls over backwards, ends up mounting Alana’s sternum and pulling her up by the bangs into a headbutt. He now rises to his feet, charges into the ropes, ricochets off and delivers an axehandle elbow drop across Alana’s brow. The blow sends Alana rolling away and into the ropes. She drags herself up with the aid of the ropes when Andre charges in and nails her to the throat with a clothesline. The forceful blow sends Alana flipping back and over the cables to the outside of the ring. Andre then turns back to the center of the ring and unleashes a primal roar, letting all his emotion out.
Frankie: God damn, is Andre jacked tonight or what?
Sparkles: He is frackin’ fired up.
Greyson: So much history between he and Alana, so much history. He’s been waiting for another crack at her for the longest time.
On the outside of the ring Scott is approaching his partner, helping Alana up and talking some strategy to her. They now part ways with Alana heading around the ring and Scott starting to climb into it. He scales to the apron and throws a leg through the ropes, but that as close as he gets to entering the squared circle. Andre rushes right at him and causes Scott to leap back from the apron. It was all a distraction though, Scott merely opening the door for Alana to rush in behind Andre and hit him over the back with a clubbing blow. The shot sends Andre crashing to the canvas with Alana ending up over top of him, stomping away repeatedly at the back of his head.
Frankie: This is what makes the GOOD© Villains such a formidable team.
Sparkles: Teamwork.
Greyson: Teamwork? Is that what you’re calling this? They only work well together because they know how to cheat with the best of them.
Gavin watches with concern as Alana lays into Andre with boots then drops to her knees and throws rapid fire forearms across his back. She then pulls Andre up to his knees and delivers a spinning punch right across his jaw. The blow knocks Andre back into the ropes, leaning with his spine against them. Alana then wedges her knee right into Andre’s throat, pushing down on it while gripping the top rope. She eventually reaches out with one hand slapping Scott’s gloved palm. He then drops to the outside mats, reaches up and takes Scott around the jaw, pulling down on it. The back of Andre’s neck is bent over the middle cable while Alana’s knee embeds into his throat. Finally referee Kingdom interferes. He grabs Alana by the shoulder, spins her around and gets in her face, threatening her with disqualification. He even puts his finger in Alana’s chest, an act deemed too bold by Cannon.
Scott is right up in Kingdom’s face, turning his body into a wall between Alana and the referee. Kingdom does the obligatory gesture to his striped t-shirt, warning Cannon. It doesn’t matter to Scott what Kingdom is wearing, the black eyed New Eden supporter does not respond to authority whatsoever. What he does respond to though is the school boy roll up from behind. Andre drags Scott down to the canvas and pins his shoulders to the canvas. Kingdom quickly drops down and makes the count.
1
2
The crowd is hyperventilating as Kingdom’s hand comes down for the third…NOOO….Scott manages to get his shoulder up in the nick of time. He flips over to his knees and looks at Kingdom with rage building behind his jet black eyes. He then crawls forward and drives the top of his head right into Andre’s temple. The blow knocks Dre off his elbows and knees then onto his back. Dre rolls across the canvas and into the far ropes, grabbing desperately at them.
Greyson: Shades of the Junkyard Dog there.
Sparkles: Sparkles prefers Underdog.
Frankie: I was more into McGruff the Crime Dog myself.
Scott approaches Andre but keeps his eyes on Kingdom the whole time. Once again Scott’s preoccupation with the referee costs him. Andre reaches out and grabs the distracted Cannon by the waistband, pulling down on it and shooting Scott through the ropes. Scott crashes to the outside mats and then struggles to his feet. He then turns towards the ring just as Andre comes flying over the top rope. But Scott clears out of the way of the attempted crossbody, causing Dre to change up his strategy, Instead he lands feet first on the apron. He then rushes across that apron and dives off into a forward flipping senton, crashing right into Scott’s chest, knocking both men down to the mats amidst a loud cry from the crowd.
Greyson: Andre showing how serious he is about this match, how much victory means to him. He’s putting his own body on the line just to hurt Cannon and Starr.
Sparkles: Well think how much Alana in particular did to Andre all throughout 2014.
Alana watches with her beautiful black eyes as Andre forces Scott up to his feet and then takes him by the wrist, launching him towards the ring. Scott rolls in and Andre is right behind him, leaping over his kneeling opponent’s back, catching him around the head and the thigh, then pulling him down into an Oklahoma Roll.
1
2
Scott kicks out just before the three, prompting Andre to roll back to his feet and now look to tag his partner in. Gavin is right there waiting for a tag before he spots Alana trying to sneak up on him at ringside. Gavin drops down in front of Alana, wagging a finger in her face and threatening the ever dangerous X-Class Champion. Alana giggles as she backs away from Gavin and distracts Andre in the ring. Scott capitalizes on that distraction, rushing in behind Andre, grabbing the back of his head and introducing his face to the turnbuckle. Andre bounces off the corner and spins around, finding his ribs hit with stomp after stomp by the merciless Cannon. Scott now begins to throw punches across Andre’s jaw and forehead, inflicting even more damage. Kingdom starts a five count after Scott ignores his demands to get Andre away from the ropes. If there’s one thing Kingdom can’t stand, it’s being ignored. He grabs Scott by the shoulder and physically pries him off of Andre in the corner, dragging him to the center of the ring.
Scott pulls away from Kingdom and gives the referee a very threatening glare. Just then Alana reaches over the ropes and makes a blind tag to Scott. She quickly slips into the ring and rushes across it at Andre, leaping into the air and driving both of her knees right into Andre’s ribs. She then takes him by the wrist and launches him towards Scott, who catches Andre coming in under his arm. Andre is heaved into a side slam positon. Scott continues to hold Andre above the canvas while Alana rushes into the ropes, springing back off the middle rope. She hits a moonsault on Andre’s chest while Scott drops into the side slam.
Frankie: See, these two make a great team for more than just their treacherous tactics.
Greyson: Well it’s those treacherous tactics that take away from their ability to work as such a solid team.
The crowd and Gavin moan alike at the sight of that tag team move. Now Gavin is shouting at his partner Andre to get up and make the tag, an impossibility at this point. Andre is still trapped under Alana, who presses herself across Andre’s chest with a forearm embedded in his brow.
1
2
Andre manages to get his shoulder up, aggravating Alana so. Andre is already on his way to his feet, prompting Alana to take him around the neck. She now steps to his side and signals for the Five Starr, one of the most dangerous moves in her arsenal. But Andre manages to swing his body around out of the flip over neck breaker just in time to avoid it. He then turns towards Alana’s back, catching her around the waist and setting up for a German suplex. However, Alana drops to her knees and slips back through Andre’s legs, ending up behind him. This suits Andre just fine, because there is now no one standing in the way of him making a tag to his partner. Andre moves towards Gavin, extending a hand only to be caught from behind. Alana pulls Andre down into back roll, where she ends up seated across the back of Andre’s thighs, folding him up beneath her.
1
2
Kingdom only manages to make a two count before Andre kicks out, sending Alana flying forward into the ropes. She ricochets off and comes back in at Andre, who pops up to his feet just in time to catch her with a Thrill Ride. The sky high press slam leaves Alana in the same predicament as Andre, the two laid out and convalescing their wounds. Finally Andre turns to his side and locks eyes on the Evolution Champion, his partner Gavin. The hurting Andre crawls across the ring in Gavin’s direction, finally on the cusp of making the tag. The fans all intently watch as Andre moves painstakingly elbow over elbow, knee over knee, all in his desperate pursuit of a tag.
Greyson: Make that tag Andre. Bring your partner into this match.
Sparkles: Just a little further Andre…just a little further. Reach out, slap that hand.
Gavin looks eager for the tag, ready to take it to a prone and hurting Alana. Finally his moment is here, Gavin’s hand on the receiving end of a tag….no….Gavin pulls his hand back at the last second, Andre’s palm totally missing contact with it.
Greyson: WHAT!?!
Every fan in attendance watches with wide eyes and dropped jaws at the sight of Gavin pulling his hand out of Andre’s reach at the very last possible second. All traces of emotion are suddenly zapped from Gavin’s face as he takes a step back from his corner, standing on the steel stairs. He then snaps his fingers as Lars hands him the Evolution Title. Andre is absolutely stunned, looking up from his knees at the title that Gavin is presently holding above his head.
Greyson: What-what-what is this? What are you doing Gavin? Make the God damned tag!
Frankie: This is soooo awesome.
Sparkles: Sparkles couldn’t agree more.
Tabitha is shouting from ringside at Gavin, demanding he tag her client. Still Gavin resists, ignoring Tabitha’s screams and only paying attention to Andre’s hand repeatedly extending in his direction. Finally Gavin makes a move, turning his back on Andre and plopping himself down on the top step. Andre can’t believe what he’s seeing, or what he’s about to feel. Alana rushes in behind him and delivers a dropkick to his back, knocking him forward into the ropes. Andre bounces back off of them and then into Alana’s waiting arms. She catches him under the pits and forces him down into the backslide.
1
2
Andre manages to roll back out of the pin and onto his feet. He then leap frogs over the kneeling Alana, landing in his corner and reaching out again for the tag. Gavin continues to sit on the steps and keep his back turned on Andre, the Evolution Champion looking lost in his thoughts. Andre is so focused on getting Gavin to accept the tag that he doesn’t spot Alana crawling across the ring and tagging out to Scott.
Cannon enters the ring and rushes in behind Andre, who suddenly leaps off the turnbuckle, twists around and hits the GOOD© Villains member with a crossbody. Both men hit the canvas and Andre begins to rifle off with right hands across Scott’s brow.
Greyson: What has gotten into Gavin? Why is he refusing to tag Andre?
Sparkles: Sparkles thinks Gavin is trying to send some kind of message to Dre.
Gavin just sits morosely on the stairs, clutching his title and keeping his back turned to Andre. At last Andre gets the point, he’s going it alone tonight. He forces Scott up to his feet and peppers him across the jaw with punch after punch, driving him back. He then grabs Scott by the wrist and launches him into the ropes but Scott drops into a baseball slide under the cables. Andre then comes barreling towards him only to have Scott reach over the cables, grab Andre around the back of the head and pull his throat down into the top cable. Andre’s head snaps back and he now goes shambling to the center of the ring. Scott rushes in from behind and catches Andre with such a deep clothesline to the back of the head that it actually sends Jordan corkscrewing through the air.
Scott then crawls into the cover, hooking both of Andre’s legs. Kingdom slips into position and makes the tag.
1
2
Andre manages to get his shoulder up right before the three count. This seems to disgust Cannon, who pulls Andre up by the back of the head, holding it in position so he can actually gnaw at the bridge of Jordan’s nose. Kingdom starts a five count and finally pries Cannon off of Andre. An already angry Scott does not take kindly to the intrusive Kingdom standing in the way of his fun. He pulls his fist back, ready to knock Kingdom out but Johnny eagerly reminds him WHO the official is. Scott finally turns his focus to Andre once again, only it’s a moment too late. Andre grabs Scott by the wrist and pulls him into the Get Got. The spinning powerslam connects, driving all of the air right out of Scott’s body.
Greyson: The Get Got…The Get Got…but Andre, he doesn’t have enough….he just doesn’t have enough to make the cover.
Frankie: And it’s not like he can make a tag either.
A sense of urgency overwhelms Andre as he rolls away from Scott and instinctively approaches his corner. His hand extends for a tag once more. There are many in the crowd SCREAMING and BEGGING Gavin to turn around and make the tag. However, Taylor just sits there on the steps, facing away from his partner and paying no attention to Andre’s plight.
Tabitha: Please Gavin…help him! He’s your partner….
These words seem to resonate with Gavin, inspiring him to stand up. The crowd yelps loudly, their excitement building as Gavin looks on the verge of responding to their pleas and to the pleas of his tag team partner.
Greyson: Turn around Gavin, make the tag…just turn around and make the tag!
Gavin stands on the stairs for a moment, half open eyes never blinking. Finally he does what he feels is best, making his way down the steps to the ringside mats. He never looks back as he moves up the ramp with the Evolution Title over his shoulder and Lars Zane at his side.
Greyson: Where are you going Gavin!?! Get back to your corner and make the tag!
Sparkles: He’s turning his back on Andre.
Andre looks up from his knees, in total disbelief that Gavin has just walked out on him.
Frankie: You’re on your own Andre.
It seems this cruel fact has finally sunk in on Andre, who uses the ropes to reach his feet. He is then spun around by a recovered Cannon and launched across the ring. Scott stoops to catch Andre coming back in but Andre stops just short of his opponent and kicks Cannon right in the face. Scott stands up, staggering back and flailing his arms to remain upright. It does him no good when Andre uses his own arm to deliver a near decapitating clothesline. Andre then turns in time to spot Alana entering the ring, attempting to interfere. Andre cuts her off at the pass, his ferocious eyes settling on her. Alana back peddles with her palms raised and a smile forming on her face. Once again she’s only serving as a distraction that allows Cannon to come rushing in from behind. But Andre has it scouted this time, side stepping Scott, grabbing the back of the head and launching him along shoulder first into Alana’s gut. The collision sends Alana flying back through the ropes, curling around her mid-section and Scott staggering back into Andre’s waiting arms. Dre catches Scott under the arm and lifts him into the air, going for the Olympic Slam. At the last second though Scott manages to slip off of Andre’s shoulders and land behind his back, shoving him off into the ropes. Andre hits the cables and comes back in at Scott, who is spinning around into the Snake Eyes. The Roaring Elbow just misses Andre’s head, and the momentum of the botched swing carries Cannon into the ropes…ropes that Alana is reaching over to make a blind tag to her partner. Scott now ricochets off those cables into Andre’s waiting boot. He kicks Scott to the gut, doubles him over then pulls off the pedigree.
Sparkles: How is Andre pulling this off without a partner?
Greyson: Heart Sparkles…heart.
Frankie: Oh gag me with a spoon.
Andre may have hit the pedigree but he is no condition to make the cover. He struggles to his knees and drags himself towards his laid out opponent, dropping down and hooking Scott’s leg. Kingdom should be making the count but instead he’s hanging back. Andre looks up in surprise only to be informed by Kingdom that Cannon is NOT the legal member of his team. Andre rolls away from Scott and Kingdom is trying to push Cannon out of the ring. Scott recovers and pops up to his feet, getting in Kingdom’s face, shoving him back. Johnny shoves Cannon in retaliation and now the two are nose to nose, arguing with one another. At the same time Andre is storming across the ring towards Alana who is standing on the outside mats. Andre reaches through the cables for her when Alana bashes him in the face with the X-Class Title belt. The gold bounces off of Andre’s brow and knocks him to his back. Starr throws the belt aside and then slides into the ring, making the cover.
Scott finally backs away from Kingdom and exits the ring, allowing the ref to make the count.
1
2
Greyson: Wait Kingdom! Wait, Alana used the title belt!
Kingdom’s hand comes down for the three, an act that elicits quite a bit of unrest and displeasure from the fans.
Greyson: Ah dammit. Dammit-dammit-dammit!
Tabitha watches on heart broken at ringside as her client is pinned by Alana.
Frankie: She did it again!
Greyson: Yes, she did. But Alana and Scott owe a HUGE thank you to Andre’s tag team partner Gavin Taylor, he left Andre completely on his own out here. Gavin abandoned him.
Abandoned Andre not only to lose this match but to suffer a post-match beat-down. Scott and Alana are not through with Andre yet, the two stomping away at his chest repeatedly. Scott then rolls to the outside of the ring, fetching a steel chair. He slides in and prepares to use it on Andre only to have Kingdom grab Dre by the wrist, drag him out of the ring and drag him out of harm’s way.
Greyson: Look at this, Kingdom preventing Andre from being destroyed at the hands of Cannon and Starr.
Frankie: Doesn’t look like Scott is taking this kindly.
Scott’s eyes are as black as coal as he glares at Kingdom aiding Andre away from the ring. Kingdom looks right back at Scott with a snide grin settled across the Team Leader’s face.
BACKSTAGE
Cameras catch up to Aaron Harrison making his way down a corridor. The Riot theme music is playing in the background as we capture this shot of Harrison trudging along with his hands sliding back over his head. It looks like the last remnant of the Blacklist is quite disheveled, still reeling from everything that’s happened over the past few weeks, still suffering from the collapse of his ‘family.’ Not only do we hear the Riot tunes in the background but also the voices of the commentators.
Greyson: Good lord, what’s going to happen next here on Riot?
Frankie: Looks to me like we’re about to get a lil’ Aaron Harrison insanity.
Sparkles: Sparkles has had enough insanity for one night.
Greyson: Well we’re about to get even more of it when Aaron reaches the ring. We know we’re about to see him face Jessica Wilde one on one but will we hear him accept the challenge from his former best friend Lukas Montgomery for a match at Invictus?
Sparkles: We’ll find out after the break I guess.
Greyson: Aaron Harrison, Jessica Wilde…NEXT.
COMMERCIAL BREAK
BACKSTAGE
Gavin Taylor is moving and moving quick through the corridor, his bodyguard Lars Zane trying desperately to keep up with him. Lars scouts for any potential threats, which makes it all the more perplexing that IWC newcomer Dean Daniels is able to get the drop on the pair. He steps in front of Gavin demanding answers to several of many questions plaguing him.
Dean: Hey Gavin-Gavin…
Gavin isn’t about to stop an answer any of Dean’s inquires. This prompts Dean to transform himself into even more of a physical obstruction, stopping directly in front of the Evolution Champion and putting his hand to his chest.
Dean: What was that man? Why did you just ditch Andre? I thought you told me two weeks ago that HE was the one I shouldn’t trust…
Gavin: He isn’t kid, he isn’t.
Dean: But he’s not the one who just turned his back on his tag team partner.
Gavin: He isn’t? Get your facts straight. Andre abandoned me WEEKS ago. He ditched me and left me to fight La Onda while he was off bellyaching over his losses. What I just did, was show him how it feels to be abandoned by your partner.
Andre: GAVIN!
Not even Dean can hold Gavin in place at this point. The Evolution Champion and his bodyguard force their way past the rookie, leaving him in the awkward position of trying to calm the incoming Andre Jordan. It’s not going to be an easy task given how hostile Andre is at the moment. Somehow Dean manages to subdue Dre and keep him from catching up to Gavin, which would create a very combustible situation to say the least.
Dean: Whoa…you might want to calm down man.
Andre: This is me calm, just wait until Gavin sees me really angry, and he will see me at my worst.
Dean: What do you mean by that?
Andre: He wants me at Invictus, he’ll get me at Invictus.
IN-RING
”If You Dare” by Jim Johnston is playing over the speakers meaning that monster turned martyr Aaron Harrison is on his way to the ring. Aaron moves straight for the ring, paying no heed to the crowd or their chants. He doesn’t’ care if they’re cheering him, booing him, or sympathizing with him, Aaron’s focus is on reaching the ring and absolutely nothing else. The commentators chime in at long last, reacting with the same mixed emotions as the fans.
Greyson: Did I just hear that?
Sparkles: Honestly, Sparkles thought that thing I found in Frankie’s wallet was a piece of bubble gum….though I was confused why the brand name was Magnum XXL.
Greyson: Not talking about that. I’m talking about what we just heard from Andre Jordan. Did he just accept the challenge that was made last week on NewAge by Gavin Taylor? Are we going to see Andre Jordan versus Gavin Taylor for the Evolution Title at Invictus?
Frankie: Sounds like it.
Greyson: Well we’re going to get confirmation on that, and hopefully confirmation on rather Aaron Harrison will take on Lukas Montgomery at the biggest event in this company’s history.
A microphone has found its way into Aaron’s palm as the rather morose Blacklist member steps to the center of the ring and ultimately takes a seat. His legs are folded under him Indian style and his head is almost lowered all the way down into his lap.
Aaron: I’ve been playing it over and over again in my head, asking myself all week long if this is it…if this is truly the end of the Blacklist….
Another loud outpour of conflicting opinions and mixed thoughts.
Aaron: Have we come to it? Have we come to the end of the most dominant and destructive group in this company’s history? Is Lukas (Montgomery) right? Is the Blacklist dead? Is Mika right? Has the Blacklist expired its shelf-life? Are both of my teammates right? Am I living in denial?
Aaron takes the microphone away from his lips and uses it to tap against his forehead several times.
Aaron: Everyone seems ready to give up on the Blacklist, except for me. Call it denial call it delusion, call it what you will, but what I call it, is loyalty. I’m loyal to Lukas, I’m loyal to Mika, I’m loyal to what the three of us founded all those years ago. Sure, it may have been Broderick Chase who teamed us together, but we turned that pairing into a bond…a family. I never knew family until Mika and Lukas came into my life. I didn’t have a father, I lost my mother, I had no one. But then I found Mika, and she gave my existence….purpose. I found love in her arms, and I found brotherhood in Lukas’ company. Does no one appreciate what love and brotherhood mean to a man like me, a man who has never known such things? I’ve never opened my heart to anyone. Needless to say I have trust issues. I don’t let very many into my mind…..
The microphone hits Aaron’s temple several times.
Aaron: It’s a dark, troubling and very scary place. Once I give people a peek into it, they don’t walk away from me, they RUN. They change their numbers, move to another state, file for an order of protection…whatever it takes to put me at a distance. That never happened with Mika, that never happened with Lukas. I gave them a glimpse into my mind and they didn’t run away, they came closer. They did what no one else on the planet would, they ACCEPTED me. They never gave up on me. So I’m not about to give up on them, or give up on our family. The Blacklist won’t die. I will heal it. I will bring us all back together. So Lukas….
Aaron finally looks up straight into the hard camera, which zooms in on his compassionate eyes.
Aaron: You want to face me at Invictus? You want to cripple me so you can go on to crush Mika after all she’s done to the two of us? My answer to your challenge is…..NO.
Needless to say the crowd is quite surprised to hear this considering the fact that Lukas left Aaron lying in a pool of his own blood on the last NewAge.
Aaron: You and I can still fix this, Lukas. I don’t think we’ve gone past that point of no return. You and I are and always will be brothers. So you asked me if I could forgive you, the answer is YES. I forgive you. And if I can forgive you even after you took a chair and busted in my skull on NewAge, you can forgive Mika. I know there’s a way we can reach her, we can remove this darkness that New Eden has put inside of her and used to corrupt her soul. If we just…..
Elijah: There IS a cure brother.
Aaron’s eyes whip from the hard camera to Elijah Dallas, one of two men standing on the stage. Stood beside Elijah is the figure with head tucked under a sack….the individual come to be known as Sundown. Two of the individuals recently seen gravitating towards that man in black, Goddard, are now confronting an intrigued Harrison
Elijah: And we can offer it to her. Come and find us after your match, and we’ll talk. We’ll talk about FIXIN’ yer Mika.
Elijah and Sundown head for the back, leaving Harrison to weigh the pros and cons of seeking them out after his pending bout.
Greyson: Ooookay. This group that took Taylor Chase several weeks to free her of the New Eden’s infection of darkness, has now vowed to help Aaron get back his Mika?
Frankie: When will Aaron just accept that that ship has sailed?
Sparkles: The ditz still won’t give up on the woman who burned him alive. You’re an idiot Harrison! A pussy whipped idiot!
”The Enemy You Need” by Blameshift plays over the loud speakers highlighting the arrival of Jessica Wilde and her massive servant Executioner. The pair stroll through the curtains and to the stage. They now head for the ring with Wilde suspiciously not bringing along her Extraordinary Championship.
Greyson: Will Harrison go to those enigmatic figures? We’ll have to find out after his match against Jessica Wilde, which will take place in that very ring coming up after this commercial break.
BACKSTAGE
A black leather glove slips down over Serenity’s hand as she obviously readies herself for the World Title bout promised to her tonight. She remains alone in her locker-room preparing for combat against the unstable champion, Mika Kozlov. Well, she WAS alone.
Marie: Knock-knock.
Serenity’s expression intensifies as she turns towards her long-time rival, the woman many would argue has become her nemesis. Marie Jones, co-holder of the Tag Team Titles, Silas World member, representative of the Ginger Nation, tentatively strolls through the open door and into Serenity’s dressing room. All the while Marie is wearing a big cheesy smile.
Marie: There’s my girl… there’s my bestest bud!
Marie opens her arms and now wraps them around an absolutely shocked Serenity. Yes, even Serenity is capable of shock.
Serenity: Oookay.
It’s pretty hard to wig Serenity out, but somehow Marie has just accomplished it.
Marie: I just want to hold you in my arms forever.
Serenity: Uuuuuh-huuuuh.
Finally Serenity manages to pry apart Marie’s arms and force her back a step.
Marie: What’s wrong? I thought you were the snuggling type.
Serenity: Oh I am a great big cuddle-monkey, but I don’t cuddle with enemies…well, at least not ALL my enemies. Especially those who have been trying to take me out for weeks, and trying to turn my own family against me.
Marie: Whhhhhaaat? That’s crazy…That’s silly. Come on….that’s-that’s crazy and silly. Don’t be that way. You’re goofy. You’re just goofy. I would never….
Serenity: What do you want Marie?
Marie: Okay fine! It kills me to say this, but you need me.
Serenity: I need you? Wait-wait-wait, did you just imply that moi needs you?
Marie: I now it’s hard for you to accept, but face it Serenity. You need some back up.
Serenity: I’ve got Cassidy, Willow AND Jessika.
Marie: Yeah, but Willow isn’t here tonight, Maxine is still recovering from her match against William (Mason), and Jessika and Cassidy are too preoccupied with their own match against Marina Valdivia. So you need backup.
Serenity: And you want to be my back up? You, the person who’s tried to have me killed off time and time again?
Marie: You know what they say, enemies make the best partners.
Serenity: Absolutely no one has EVER said that.
Marie: I just did.
Serenity: Why are you offering your help?
Marie: Because we have a common enemy. Your sister….
Serenity: Um, she’s only my enemy because you and Silas turned her against me.
Marie: Yeah, like costing her the World Championship last week on NewAge had no effect on her opinion of you?
Serenity: Fair enough.
Marie: And now YOU have a World Title match tonight, and you just know Lohan is going to try and get her revenge by costing you this opportunity.
Serenity: That does sound like my meddling big sis.
Marie: Soooo, shouldn’t the two of us work together to put a stop to that threat?
Serenity: You’re honestly suggesting that the two of us work together?
Marie: I know it sounds crazy.
Serenity: I know crazy, and this-this IS crazy. But I do loooove crazy.
As Marie and Serenity begin to hatch a plot the camera pulls back out of the dressing room to the hallway where their common foe is standing. Katelyn Buehler leans with her shoulder to the wall and her arms crossed, listening intently to every word shared between Serenity and Marie.
COMMERCIAL BREAK
VIDEO
EARLIER THIS WEEK
A video filmed from a construction site overcomes the screen. Located at this site, wearing hard hats are Jessica Wilde and the seven foot masked Executioner. The giant is presently holding Wilde’s Extraordinary Championship and looks quite comical given his clashing construction helmet and wrestling mask. He and Wilde stand beside a giant hollow space in the ground. A mixer is located right beside them, the chute leading from it directing a stream of liquefied cement to the hollow crater just eluded to.
Wilde: I’ve had enough of this Executioner, enough of constantly looking over my shoulder for Shilo Valiant. I can’t live my life in fear anymore. If it’s not him, it’s Robin Brooks. Every time I step into the Manhattan Center I’m worried one or the other is going to come after me.
Executioner: Grrr…
Wilde: You’re right. I need to take care of one of them right now, and that’s just what I’ll do.
Wilde removes the Extraordinary Title from her shoulder and now holds it over the hole that is quickly filling with wet cement.
Wilde: Shilo has only been haunting me week after week because of this STUPID championship. I get rid of it, I get rid of Shilo forever.
Executioner: Grrr…
Wilde: I know-I know-I know. I tried burying it two weeks ago and he STILL found a way to show up with the championship and make my life miserable. But this time my plan for getting rid of the Extraordinary Title is fool proof. If I encase this cursed belt in cement, there’s no way Shilo will be able to get to it, and he’ll have no more motivation to keep haunting me.
Executioner: Grrr….
Wilde: No need to butter me up. I know I’m a genius. Now let’s get rid of this stupid thing once and for all!
The unsanctioned title belt is thrown into the hole and the chute that is channeling cement into the hole is redirected so that it pours directly onto the championship.
AARON HARRISON VS. JESSICA WILDE
We come back live with the camera focused on Jessica Wilde’s gigantic smile. She stands in the shade provided by Executioner and is presently gloating to her masked giant. All the while Aaron Harrison is kneeling in his corner of the ring. We overhear the commentators in the background.
Greyson: Look at Jessica Wilde…
Frankie: You don’t have to ask me twice.
Greyson: She is so smug.
Sparkles: For good reason. We just saw her FINALLY get rid of the Extraordinary Championship. And that means Shilo Valiant no longer has motivation to come after her.
Greyson: Before we get to that, I’ve also got some late breaking news here. It’s official…
We cut to a graphic featuring Gavin Taylor holding the Evolution Championship and then to one with Andre Jordan standing side by side with Tabitha Silverstone. The Invictus logo is in the background.
Greyson:….Gavin Taylor will defend his Evolution Championship against Andre Jordan at the mega-show of all mega-shows, Invictus.
Sparkles: FINALLY…a one on one match between two of the absolute best athletes in wrestling.
Greyson: Gavin turned his back on Andre, but at Invictus he’s not going to be able to walk away from his partner again.
The graphic fades and we return to the ring, bell chiming in the background. Executioner vacates the squared circle, leaving his precious Wilde to collide with Harrison. The two approach one another, Wilde running her mouth the entire time. Finally the only thing that shuts her trap is the huge open hand palm strike that Harrison delivers. The slap nails Wilde across the cheek, shutting her up and sending her spiraling into the ropes. She ricochets off and comes staggering right into a boot to the gut. Harrison now hooks both of her arms, looking to hit the Hybrid Theory and put a quick end to this bout. But Wilde roots her feet to the canvas and then pushes back, forcing Harrison back into the ropes and ultimately through them. Harrison collapses to the outside mats, where he tries to work his way up to his feet. He stands just in time to be leveled with a clothesline by Executioner.
Greyson: Ah dammit. Wilde keeping the ref distracted so her monster could drill Harrison with that clothesline.
Sparkles: Get him again, hit him harder this time.
Frankie: Lay that fucker on his ass Executioner.
Harrison is forced up to his feet by the back of his head and thrown into the barricade by Executioner. Aaron’s body collides forcefully against the steel and he is now left lying across the mats. Inside of the ring the official is arguing with Wilde, who intentionally picked a fight with Blacker in order to keep her focus off what’s happening outside of the ring. Executioner pulls Harrison along to his feet and leads him into the ring. Wilde shoves the ref aside then quickly drops down beside Harrison, delivering forearms across his face. She then stretches across his chest, hooking the leg.
1
2
Harrison manages to get his shoulder up off of the canvas. Wilde sneers at the referee, guides Harrison up to his knees and then delivers a step up enzugari to the back of his head. The blow knocks Harrison flat on his face. Wilde then steps past him into the corner, climbing up the turnbuckle to the middle rope. She readies herself, waiting for Harrison to stand. He finally forces himself up to his feet in time for Wilde to fly out of the corner and catch him with a bulldog.
Frankie: Wilde crushing it right now.
Greyson: Only because Executioner got involved outside of the ring.
Sparkles: Give the devil her due Greyson. Wilde is making Harrison the bitch that he is.
Greyson: Are you two ever going to forgive Harrison for eliminating you both from the Rumble?
Frankie: Kill that noise.
Sparkles: KILL IT!
Wilde pulls Harrison up to his feet and wraps an arm around his neck as the two back into the corner. She now rushes towards the center of the ring, leaving her feet in order to deliver the bulldog. Harrison rolls to the middle of the ring, getting up to all fours. A very confident Wilde, all smiles tonight, rushes in at Harrison’s side before leaving her feet, flipping forward into a standing senton leg drop. It connects….with CANVAS!
Harrison rolls out of the way in the nick of time, causing Wilde’s posterior to crash into the canvas. She grabs at her rump and tries to stand up when Harrison moves in and takes her around the neck, setting up for a suplex. At the last second Wilde spins out of the front chancery and then twists around into the roaring double axehandle. The maneuver not only misses, but is countered into a drop toe hold. Harrison then stands up and transitions into the No More Words. Or at least he’s about to apply his trademark submission hold before spotting Executioner rising to the apron. This prompts Harrison to break the hold and rush at the giant, sending him reeling back to prevent taking a shot. Wilde quickly stands up and rushes in behind Harrison, throwing him over the ropes to the floor.
Wilde then grabs referee Blacker by the shirt, arguing with her. This allows Executioner the opportunity to grab Harrison by the throat, hoisting him up into a chokehold before ultimately tossing him back first into the apron. Harrison ricochets from the hardest section of the ring before ultimately being tossed into it.
Wilde drags Harrison up to his feet and then snapmares him over to his seat. She now goes rushing into the ropes in front of him, ricocheting off and then diving feet first straight into Harrison’s face. The front dropkick knocks Harrison out and leaves Wilde more arrogant than ever. She sits up and actually lets out a Flair inspired ‘woooo.’ The crowd is inspired to unleash a ‘booo.’
Wilde ignores them and then steps over Harrison, pulling him up into what appears to be the camel clutch. Instead of getting the hold locked in though, Wilde begins to deliver repeated headbutts across the back of Harrison’s neck, trying her best to inflict as much damage on it as possible. She then leaps into the air and delivers a double stomp right between Harrison’s shoulder blades, driving his face down into the canvas. Wilde falls to her knees with a finger lifted to her smiling lips in Dr. Evil fashion.
Sparkles: Wilde is on top of the world right now.
Frankie: I wouldn’t mind being on top of Wilde.
Greyson: You….that’s…..I’m not even…nope…not even.
The physical and psychological blows Harrison has received in recent weeks has taken quite the toll on him. He slowly struggles to his feet when Wilde steps in, blasting him across the brow with a punch She then steps back and delivers a straight boot across his cheek. The shot sends Harrison rolling across the ring and into the turnbuckle. Wilde quickly steps to his side, pulls him to his feet and wraps an arm around his neck. She then rushes out of the corner, leaping into ANOTHER bulldog….a bulldog that Harrison manages to counter. He stands straight up and sends Wilde flipping back over his shoulder, landing on her feet. She then lunges into the air, going for ANOTHER bulldog. However, Harrison counters again, this time lifting her up onto his shoulder, rushing across the ring and throwing her over the ropes. She comes crashing down directly onto Executioner’s shoulder, the two hitting the mats to a loud ovation from the crowd.
Greyson: TWO FOR THE PRICE OF ONE!
Sparkles: Damn you Harrison, damn you!
Frankie: Just die already Harrison…just die!
Executioner and Wilde lie across the mats in a tremendous amount of pain after that collision. Harrison then steps towards the ropes, takes the top cable and glares down at his opponent. Wilde is struggling to her feet, trying to stand up with Executioner attempting to rise behind her. Finally the pair are upright just as Harrison comes flying over the cables into a crossbody…..a crossbody that Wilde is shoved out of the way of. Executioner pushes Wilde towards the ring and takes her spot, CATCHING Harrison as he came soaring towards him. Executioner holds Harrison across his chest and then throws him up onto his palms, gorilla pressing him. Meanwhile Wilde is standing in the ring, leaning through the ropes and shouting at Executioner to DESTROY her opponent. That’s just as Executioner is about to do….or what he WAS planning to do. Harrison slips off the palms of his brutish attacker, lands behind him and wedges hands to Executioner’s back. He now gives Executioner a shove, sending the masked giant plowing head first right into the top of Wilde’s skull. A loud eruption emanates from the crowd at the sight of Executioner and Wilde headbutting one another. The blow sends Wilde twisting away from the man who was supposed to be protecting her, doubling over and cradling her skull in her hands.
She slowly turns in a full circle, spinning around just in time to be caught with a kick to the gut. Harrison re-enters the ring, delivers the shot to his opponent’s abdomen, hooks both arms and then lifts her into the Hybrid Theory. There is a tremendous pop from the crowd as Wilde’s head crushes the canvas and she goes as limp as a noddle. Harrison then drops into the lateral press, hooking both of her legs.
Sparkles: Kick out Wilde! KICK OUT!
Greyson: Fat chance of that happening, not after the Hybrid Theory.
The crowd counts along with each slap of the canvas.
1
2
And the third slap elicits an almost primal pop from the fans. Harrison picks up the win but soon he’s picked up off of his feet. A mere second after his win Harrison finds himself in a new fight, one for survival. Executioner slides into the ring, grabs Harrison by the throat, lifts him into the air and then throws him down to the canvas with a canvas shaking chokeslam.
Greyson: Harrison wins….
Frankie: But Executioner has snapped…he just gave Harrison a “FUCK YOU” chokeslam.
Harrison is splayed across the canvas by the gigantic masked man. He now begins to deliver stomps straight across Harrison’s sternum. All the while Wilde is recovering from the Hybrid Theory, and once she does have her wits about her, she crawls across the ring and throws some hard, VICIOUS punches into Harrison’s brow.
Greyson: Now these two ganging up on Harrison after his win.
Sparkles: Give him the piñata treatment. Beat him like its Cinco de Mayo.
The two go on pummeling Harrison, maliciously beating him down before a loud beeping sound tears through the Manhattan Center. A confused Wilde and Executioner look around as they hear this noise most commonly associated with a large vehicle backing up. And we soon learn that that large vehicle is a cement mixer. It pulls from the backstage area in reverse, coming to a full stop right beside the stage.
Greyson: What in the blue blazes…?
The driver’s side door now pops open and none other than Shilo Valiant pops out, the crowd unleashing a HUGE ovation at the sight of the wrestling legend. He smiles from beneath the black construction helmet sitting on top of his head. That grin only widens as he pulls his arm out of the truck and reveals the Extraordinary Championship, caked in dry cement, hanging from his palm.
Greyson: OH MY GOD…OH MY GOD…IT’S SHILO VALIANT!
Sparkles: And he’s-he’s got the Extraordinary Championship!
Frankie: How did he get it out of all that cement Wilde had it buried under?
Wilde is asking herself the same thing as her eyes bug out of their sockets and her hands tear through her hair. She is both shocked and horrified at the sight of Shilo making his way down the ramp still wearing the hardened helmet and carrying the belt she just can’t get rid of.
Wilde: Do something! DO SOMETHING!!
Wilde pleas with Executioner, who promptly exits the ring and tries to cut Shilo off. He rushes at Shilo and throws a wild right hand, but the former champion ducks the blow, causing Executioner to swing around past him. The giant turns to Shilo just in time to receive a blow from the helmet right to the ribcage. Shilo drives his head directly into Executioner’s gut, backing him up and doubling him over. Shilo then turns himself into a battering ram once again, rushing forward and cracking his helmet right into the side of Executioner’s face. The blow sends the giant toppling to the ramp.
Wilde now rushes in behind Shilo, blasting him across the back with a forearm. The blow knocks Shilo to the ground and sends him rolling off to the side of the stage. He now crawls towards the giant cement mixer he arrived in. Wilde follows behind, stomping him repeatedly over the back.
Wilde: Why can’t you just leave ME ALONE!?! Why can’t you just leave ME ALONE!!
Wilde throws an axehandle over Shilo’s back, knocking him to the ground. He now rolls towards the mixer, grabbing hold of it and pulling himself to his feet. Behind him Wilde is picking up the Extraordinary Title belt. She looks loathingly at the championship.
Wilde: This is what you want? You want to take this from me? Well here….I’ll give it to you!
Wilde rushes at Shilo and swings the title only to have Shilo suddenly grab the chute hanging from the back of the mixer and pull it around so that the end of it collides with Wilde’s ribs. She doubles over and then finds her face subjected to a superkick. Shilo lays Wilde out, causing her to land beneath the chute. A smile slowly extends across Shilo’s face as he looks out over the screaming crowd, all those in attendance realizing what the legend has on his mind.
Frankie: Don’t do it Shilo…don’t you dare.
Sparkles: He’s not gonna…he wouldn’t…..
Shilo steps around to a giant lever on the back of the cement mixer, toying around with it. Wilde sits up and spots Shilo grabbing the lever, she then looks up at the chute she is sitting beneath.
Wilde: No…don’t you dare…don’t you dare!
Shilo’s grin broadens before he pulls the lever and sends wet cement pouring down the chute directly onto Wilde. She is screaming in both humiliation and rage as her body is covered in wet cement.
Greyson: HAHAHA…Yes! YES! Shilo dumping cement all over Wilde!
Frankie: This ain’t cool. What business does Shilo even have being here?
The crowd is lapping this up like cats at a water dish, they are immensely enjoying the sight of Wilde’s embarrassment. Their ovation only gets louder as Shilo climbs the cab of the cement mixer and stands on top of it. He puts himself in a positon where the whole world can see him first remove his construction helmet, tossing it aside, then lift his finger into the air. He points it straight at the Invictus graphic hanging from the rafters. His other hand slowly lifts Wilde’s Extraordinary Championship.
Greyson: Is Shilo doing what I think he’s doing?
Sparkles: Is he challenging Wilde to a match at Invictus?
Greyson: For the Extraordinary Championship?
Sparkles: Can Invictus possibly get any bigger at this point?
Greyson: Johnny Kingdom the host, Andre versus Gavin just announced, a fatal four way for the World Title, and now…NOW Shilo Valiant making it known that he wants to compete on the biggest show in IWC history.
Sparkles: Invictus definitely taking shape with another potential blockbuster bout, but speaking of huge matches, we’ve got one coming up here in just a few moments.
VIDEO
We cut to a graphic featuring Marie Jones sporting the Tag Team Title belt and her fiery red hair. Standing on the other side of the screen is a crowbar wielding Brittany Lohan, her intense blue eyes staring straight forward. The pair are separated by the VERSUS symbol. We overhear the voices of the commentators in the background.
Greyson: It’s going to be a huge clash between Tag Team Champions, Marie Jones versus Brittany Lohan. They had a war of words earlier in the night, but things are about to get a lot more physical in a matter of minutes.
Sparkles: Lohan, Jones, right here live on Riot….NEXT!
COMMERCIAL BREAK
VIDEO
SLAM OF THE WEEK
A video package plays highlighting all that transpired between Marie Jones and Brittany Lohan throughout the course of last week’s NewAge. We can hear the voices of the NewAge commentators in the background while on the screen we see Lohan in an impromptu World Title match against Mika Kozlov.
Mackie: I am still in disbelief that the World Championship is being defended here in the opening moments of NewAge.
After playing through a few clips of Lohan and Mika mangling their bodies in pursuit of the World Championship the confrontation comes to a head. Lohan is setting up Mika for the Final Solution, but never gets a chance to pull it off thanks to the interference of Serenity. Lohan’s own sister drags the referee out of the ring and bashes the official with a baseball bat to get the title match thrown out.
Hunter: Serenity yet again helping Mika Kozlov!
Mackie: Damn her…she just got this title bout thrown out.
The video flashes to a few moments later where Mika and the New Eden’s Hell-Hounds are assaulting Lohan in the middle of the ring, targeting their assault on her knee. A set of steel steps are thrown down onto Lohan’s leg, threatening to snap it. Before further damage can be done, out rushes Katelyn Buehler, dashing to Lohan’s aid.
Mackie: Buehler….Katelyn Buehler, of all people, she’s the one who is coming out to help Lohan.
Hunter: Shocking given the history between these two.
Now the video transitions to Marie Jones rushing out to FINALLY lend aid to her tag team partner Lohan. And she does so by pulling Lohan to her feet and carelessly throwing her out of the ring. The footage flashes to later in the evening where we see Lohan holding Marie up by her throat and pinning her back against a wall in one of many Manhattan Center corridors.
Marie: But Brittany, we’re…we’re tag team partners….
Lohan releases Marie and begins to limp away, surprisingly showing some mercy. She instantly pays for having sympathy when Lohan finds her knee clipped from behind by her tag team partner.
Marie: I don’t need you…I’ll defend these titles on my own tonight.
We get another flash forward, cutting to clips of the Tag Team Title bout where Marie is fighting in a handicap bout against Bad Behavior.
Hunter: Marie Jones going it alone, defending her Tag Titles on her own against Bad Behavior here.
Finally Lohan shows up, limping down the ramp and climbing to her team’s corner, actually demanding a tag. A few moments later we see Lohan backslide Crissy to the canvas, pinning her to retain the Tag Team Titles. After the match Marie tries to evade the wrath of her partner, going to exit the ring only to find Katelyn Buehler jumping to the apron and blocking her exit. Katelyn distracts Marie long enough for Lohan to spin her around and ultimately drive Marie down with the Final Solution.
MARIE JONES VS. BRITTANY LOHAN
Riot is back live with the tunes of “Lights Out” playing in the background and Brittany Lohan already standing in the ring. We just relived one tumultuous situation on NewAge, and now we’re about to have another equally as tense scene play out here on Riot.
Lohan: You demanded a fight Marie…Well why wait any longer to get it?
The crowd is very supportive of this idea, eager to finally see Jones and Lohan clash one on one after everything that’s gone down between the two over the past several months.
Lohan: Come on Marie….You’re never going to get a better chance than this to take me out. I’m pretty much a one legged woman in an ass kicking contest right now.
References are made to Lohan’s leg, that was almost debilitating at the hands of Mika Kozlov on last week’s NewAge. The commentators reflect on that and more in the background.
Greyson: Lohan out here ORDERING Marie to face her.
Sparkles: Marie Jones made the challenge to her tag team partner earlier this evening, let’s see if the Phoenix is going to honor that challenge.
Frankie: Get your ass out here already Jones, I need something to get aroused over and Lohan just isn’t doing it for me. Not even if I squint and picture Taylor Chase in a thong.
The microphone is lifted to Lohan’s lips and she’s about to bait Marie even further before we finally hear the tunes of “Haunted” playing over the speakers. An intense Marie Jones makes her way to the stage to the tunes of her entrance music. She pauses at the top of the ramp, making eye contact with the ferocious Lohan, who paces the ring at this point like a caged beast yearning to break free.
Greyson: Ooooh man, this is gonna be good.
Frankie: It’s on bitches.
Sparkles: Marie didn’t take kindly to being taken out with the Final Solution last week and then ALMOST hit with it again earlier tonight.
Greyson: This is going to be one explosive match.
Sparkles: Match? There’s not even a referee in the ring. This is going to be nothing short of an unsanctioned brawl.
Lohan stoops and lifts her hands into the air, using her fingers to urge Marie towards the ring. At last Marie commences down the ramp at a slow and methodical pace. It seems that she’s on the cusp of dashing into the ring and getting this brawl underway, but she suddenly stops at the bottom of the ramp and produces a conniving grin. “My World” by Brand New Sin erupts from the arena PA system, meaning that Marie isn’t coming to the ring along. Serenity now steps out from the back with a sinister grin almost as chilling as Marie’s.
Greyson: What the hell is this?
Sparkles: Is-is-is Serenity actually coming out here with-with-with Marie?
Greyson: This can’t be. There’s no way these two could ever get on the same page, right? I mean, they’ve been trying to destroy one another for months, and they’re set to collide for the World Title in that four way at Invictus.
Frankie: It seems Lohan’s actions have actually unified these two bitter rivals against her. Awesome-sauce.
Greyson: Never in a million years would I ever suspect Marie and Serenity to be in the same camp.
Lohan’s blue eyes are narrowing on the faces of her sister Serenity and her rival Marie. Presently those faces are smirking and mere inches removed from one another. Marie and Serenity are side by side at the bottom of the ramp, nodding then moving towards the ring. Lohan cannot believe what she’s seeing, splitting her attention between the two women surrounding her. Serenity climbs up slowly onto one apron while Marie is dragging herself up to the other. Finally the tunes of Serenity’s entrance music cut out in the background, leaving the building to be filled with the roar of the crowd. The fans can feel the tension in the air as Lohan prepares to fight a two on one battle here.
Greyson: Even Lohan can’t overcome these type of odds.
Marie and Serenity inch their way into the ring before….”Satisfied” by Social Code booms throughout the arena. The music marks the arrival of Katelyn Buehler. She is hurrying towards the ring.
Greyson: Katelyn! She’s-she’s-she’s coming to Brittany Lohan’s aid yet again!
Sparkles: Katelyn helping Lohan is almost as shocking as Serenity and Marie teaming up.
Katelyn slides into the ring just as Lohan rushes across it, going straight after Marie, blasting her across the back with forearms. Katelyn and Serenity are going at it, the two exchanging punches. The fans are going absolutely wild at the sight of Katelyn and Serenity trading blows while Lohan and Marie go at it as well, slugging it out. Finally Marie rakes Lohan’s eyes, sending her spiraling back into the ropes. Marie then comes charging in only to have Lohan back drop Marie over the ropes and send her crashing to the outside of the ring. At the exact same time Serenity is rushing at Katelyn and receiving the same treatment as Marie, finding her body back dropped over the cables and crashing to the arena floor. Surprisingly Marie steps in and begins to help Serenity up to her feet, the pair having no idea what awaits them once they’ve collected themselves. Inside of the ring Lohan has lifted Katelyn into a gorilla press, is carrying her across the ring and throwing her over the ropes. Katelyn comes crashing down onto her foes with a crossbody.
Greyson: Lohan and Katelyn working together to clear the ring!
Frankie: My mind is totally blown by this…totes blown.
The crowd is equally as shocked at the sight of Lohan and Katelyn taking out their common enemies. The fight wages on at ringside, Katelyn pulling Marie to her feet and throwing punches across her cheek, the two batting up the ramp to the backstage area. Serenity rushes up the ramp though and hits Katelyn over the back with a forearm. All three ladies, Serenity, Katelyn and Marie take their fight through the curtains and into the backstage area. Only Lohan is left in the ring, but not for long. Just as she begins to exit the squared circle, she finds her wounded knee hit with a shoulder block. Lohan’s legs buckle and she collapses to the canvas.
Greyson: MIKA KOZLOV!
Frankie: THE CHAMP!!
Sparkles: She’s attacking Lohan AGAIN!
The dark eyes of the World Champion shine as she stands up over Lohan, who is spread across the canvas beneath her gripping at her banged up leg. Mika removes the World Title belt that was wrapped around her waist and puts it aside. She then drops down on Lohan’s chest and begins to punch her repeatedly across the forehead.
Mika: I told you we were not through!
The champion picks right up where she left off on NewAge, brutally assaulting Lohan’s knee. The stunned and crippled Lohan is dragged across the ring by her leg. Ultimately she finds her limb wrapped around the ringpost. Mika slides to the outside of the ring, keeps a grip on Lohan’s ankle and eventually drags it so the side of the knee is pressed to the exposed turnbuckle post. The pain in her leg makes it almost impossible for Lohan to fight what’s happening to her. Though she would struggle valiantly if she knew what was coming next. From beneath the ring a cinder block has been retrieved, finding its way into Mika’s hands.
Greyson: No Mika…no…don’t…please don’t!
Frankie: Who in their right fucking mind put a cinder block under the damned ring?
Greyson: Don’t do this Mika!
Frankie: So it’s alright for Shilo to dump concrete on Wilde, but when Mika is gonna use concrete on Lohan you scold her for it? Friggin’ hypocrite.
The cinder block hangs from Mika’s hands, the champion gauging the crowd’s reaction. Their pleas are but a symphony to the champion, who swings the cement right into Lohan’s KNEE!
Greyson: NOOO! GOD DAMMIT NO!
The block explodes upon impact with Lohan’s leg, which has to be absolutely crushed by this blow.
Lohan: OH GOD! OOOOH!
For the first time in her life, Lohan actually cries out in pain. She rolls to the center of the ring wrapping her hands around her leg, her anguished groans sounding like the laughter of children to Mika. She looks to be beaming with pride, so pleased with her actions, so delighted by Lohan’s suffrage. Referee Michelle Blacker slides into the ring with several road agents, everyone stooping down and checking on Lohan’s knee. All the while Mika is backing up the ramp, lifting her World Championship above her head.
Mika: Adore me! ADORE ME!!
BACKSTAGE
Marie Jones finds her body being driven back first into the wall, resulting from Katelyn Buehler’s spear. The brawl that started in the ring has now spilled over to the backstage area where Katelyn has Marie pinned in place. Shots are delivered to both sides of Marie’s mid-section, Katelyn working her over with these blows. But just then Serenity comes rushing in behind Katelyn, blasting her over the back with a forearm strike. The blow knocks Katelyn to her knees and breaks down her defenses, leaving her susceptible to the clubbing shots delivered by Marie.
Marie: Come on…TRANQUILITY!
Serenity and Marie drag Katelyn up to her feet, grab her by the wrists and launch her down the hall right into a large steel crate. Katelyn bounces hard off the hardened structure and ultimately collapses unconsciously across the ground. Serenity now opens the crate and Marie puts Katelyn’s arm inside of it. Serenity takes great delight in swinging the lid of the crate shut right over Katelyn’s injured bicep. The pain is so severe that Katelyn faints as she rolls to her back across the ground. Her eyes are shut but her ears are still open, capable of picking up the comments made by Serenity.
Serenity: How about that….
Serenity steps over Katelyn and then crouches down to speak directly into her face.
Marie:…for the first time in your life, you actually left me….satisfied.
COMMERCIAL BREAK
BACKSTAGE
Flash: Why don’t more people listen to me?
We transition back from commercial break to find Flash Silver sitting in a make-up chair. Standing on either side of him are Infinity, his agent, and Margret, the beautician. While Infinity gabs away, Margret is working her fingers raw applying powder to Flash’s cheeks.
Infinity: If people would simply pay attention to your message, Flash, the world would be such a better place.
Flash: Exactly. My words could fix famine, could cure cancer, can turn a lesbian straight. Aaaaannd they could have prevented everyone in Pain & Pleasure from the beating they got at the hands of their very own Danny Darko. But nooooo….instead of Vanilla “Penis Twister” Skyy, Chris “Don’t Call Me Jesus” Davids, and Mya “Somehow Still Earning a Paycheck” Denton, simply listening to me when I called Danny a depraved terrorist, they ignored me…ME…the UNDEFEATED Flash Silver. My unblemished winning record just goes to demonstrate that I’m someone who knows what I’m doing, and knows what I’m talking about.
Infinity: Don’t worry Flash, people from every continent will be unable to ignore your genius when your winning streak goes on to shatter records.
Flash: So what’s it sitting at now?
Infinity: Ummm…I believe it’s at 155-0.
Flash: Hmmm, that’s not good enough. I did finish that crossword puzzle earlier today….that should count towards my winning streak.
Infinity: Alright, that increases it to 156-0….I’m gonna go put out a press release about it.
Once his agent is gone Flash turns his attention to the beautician.
Flash: Apply a little more powder on my crow’s feet. Make me the handsomest man alive.
The beautician does as told while Flash gets lost in his tirade.
Flash: I swear, Pain and Pleasure are by far the biggest group of idiots since the cast of Stripes. How did they did not see Darko’s betrayal coming? He’s a terrorist. Terrorists double cross people all the time. Has no one seen Alias? Honestly, people shouldn’t sympathize with Mya Denton because Darko abducted her last week on NewAge, they should scold her and realize she got exactly what she had coming to her. I warned her, I warned Skyy, I warned Davids time and time again….
Far too much blush is now being applied to Flash’s cheeks, making them look almost comically rosy.
Flash: Ummm, what the hell are you doing? You’re making me look like a tranny.
Vanilla: I think you look great.
Flash looks up and realizes that it’s no longer the beautician applying his makeup but Vanilla Skyy. A horrified Flash lunges out of his chair, grabs it and turns it into a shield. Trying to fend Skyy off.
Vanilla: Oh come on, sit back down, I have a few more coats to add to cover up that hideous thing you call a face.
Flash: Stay away from me you rapist. I won’t let you fondle my goodies again.
Vanilla: Don’t make another mistake Flash. It was bad enough accusing me of sexual assault last week, so don’t go out there showing that face without A LOT of make up….Or maybe a paper bag.
Flash: Stay back…STAY BACK!
Flash continues to try and hold the encroaching Vanilla at bay with the chair, but it’s not working. She keeps coming and keeps backing him down the hallway.
IN-RING
We transition back to the ring where Samantha Raine is running the ropes, getting herself ready for competition. Her entrance music is still wailing in the background, as are the voices of the commentators.
Greyson: Samantha Raine out here ready to square off against Flash Silver one on one….
Sparkles: But from the look of things, Flash is too busy running scared from Vanilla Skyy backstage.
Frankie: Can you blame him? The chick totally mutilated Flash’s wiener last week on NewAge.
Greyson: Skyy just so sick and tired of Flash repeatedly running his mouth about the disintegration of Pain & Pleasure.
Frankie: Well he has a right too. Flash said Darko was a scoundrel…a TERRORIST…and no one wanted to believe him, but now we see it was all true. Darko stabbed his wife and his best friends in the back siding with the monster Mordecai, then actually abducting former teammate Mya Denton last week on NewAge.
Greyson: Flash is nothing but a trolling big mouth and I pray that Samantha Raine will finally at long shut him up tonight.
Sparkles: That’s IF Samantha’s focus is on the match tonight and NOT on the creepy advances of that lecherous Kellen Jeffries. He’s been pretty much stalking her everywhere she goes over the past few weeks.
Samantha goes on stretching in preparation for her match, although nothing can ready her for what happens next. Flash’s music hasn’t even kicked in yet before we see him backing through the curtains and hear him pleading for his life. He is still holding a chair out in front of himself like he’s trying to tame a lion. That lion is Vanilla Skyy, who won’t be backed down. She keeps coming right after Flash.
Greyson: Flash STILL running scared from Vanilla Skyy.
Sparkles: Sparkles doesn’t think that chair is going to protect you or your penis, Flash.
Flash looks absolutely terrified as Vanilla steps closer and closer to him in ever so threatening fashion. Finally he throws the chair aside and seeks sanctuary in the ring, scrambling in under the ropes. He then looks over the cables, shouting at Skyy, but if chairs wouldn’t frighten her off, then words aren’t about to do the trick either. Vanilla is pulling herself up onto the apron, just seconds from entering the ring and righting all the wrongs that Flash has committed on her and her circle of friends in the IWC.
Darko: SPECIAL DELIVERY!!
Vanilla’s eyes shoot from Flash to the faces of her former husband Darko, and the daunting beast Mordecai. The two are only separated by the bloody, ravaged body of Mya Denton. With her wrists bound together she is dragged by her limp arms to the stage.
Greyson: Oh no…oh my God…look! LOOK!
Sparkles: It’s Darko and Mordecai, and they still have possession of Mya.
Frankie: What the hell have these Hostel rejects done to her?
Fear overcomes Vanilla’s face mixed with the expression of empathy in her eyes as she watches her friend Mya lifelessly dangle from the arms of both Mordecai and Darko.
Darko: You want her back Skyy? Sure, treat yourself to our left-overs!
Mordecai and Danny throw Mya down to the stage, leaving her lying there a broken and unconscious heap. Skyy is dashing up the ramp and yearning to go after the monster and her ex, but instead she stops to check on Mya’s condition. It doesn’t take very much longer for Chris Davids to reach the stage, barreling from the back and stooping right alongside his friend Skyy to check on his tag team partner Mya. Chris divides his time putting a hand on Skyy’s shoulder and one on Mya’s cheek. All the while Skyy is cradling Mya’s bloodied skull in her arms, looking down remorselessly into her near lifeless eyes.
Skyy: What have you done, Danny? What have you DONE!?!
The camera briefly cuts to the man who has been seated front row center this whole time, that man being Ricky Volero. He stands up now and looks over the barrier to the stage, shaking his head, clearly upset by what he’s seeing.
BACKSTAGE
We’ve now got a close up shot of t-shirts hanging at a merchandizing stand. The slogan “No Time Off for Good Behavior” is branded across the chests. The merch is propagandizing the tag team known as Bad Behavior.
Lucas: Hmmmm…who would be caught dead wearing something like this?
The camera pulls back to reveal wrestling icons Trinity Street and Lucas Knight standing below the t-shirts and looking at them through the designer shades. They collectively shake their heads when overlooking Bad Behavior’s merch.
Trinity: What does that slogan even mean? It makes no sense.
Lucas: it’s some type of ghetto, prison jargon I’m sure.
Trinity: How distasteful.
Lucas: it’s very low-class.
Trinity: You know what? No…just no. I can’t tolerate the thought of anyone wearing such-such…hoodrat filth.
Lucas: Agreed. 100% agreed. They need some clothing with dignity. Something the fans can wear that gives them some semblance of self respect.
Trinity: Something like this…
A t-shirt reading “I’m a Kat Kelly Girl,” is held up by Trinity.
Lucas: Or this….
A “Welcome to the Lexy Chapel Show” is held up by Lucas.
Trinity: Let’s get rid of all….(says with disdain)…THIS.
Without a second’s hesitation Lucas and Trinity start ripping the Bad Behavior merch off the racks and throwing them in a nearby wastebasket.
COMMERCIAL BREAK
BACKSTAGE
A very bloodied Mya Denton is stretched across the floor. Every inch of her looks to be in agony, the results of a week’s torture at the hands of Danny Darko and Mordecai. Contrastingly she finds herself now in the convalescing clutches of Chris Davids and Vanilla Skyy. Her friends crouch on opposite sides of her, eyes veering back and forth, searching the hallway for the medical staff.
Skyy: Where’s Yvonne (Knight)?
Chris: I don’t have a clue where she and the rest of the medical crew is. They should have been right there to help Mya.
Skyy: This is bullshit!
Skyy keeps her calm so as not to upset the already badly wound Mya.
Skyy: You’re gonna be okay, you hear me? We’re getting help for you.
Comeau: Skyy…Chris…I just saw what happened out there.
Backstage correspondent Mark Comeau is not the help Vanilla eluded to. In actuality he’s more a hindrance than anything else.
Comeau: Can I get your thoughts on what Mordecai and Darko did to Mya?
Chris: Our thoughts? OUR THOUGHTS!?!
Chris lunges to his feet and grabs Mark by the wrist, pulling the microphone the correspondent is holding towards his lips.
Chris: Here’s my thoughts….Danny Darko!
Chris’ eyes turn from Comeau to the camera.
Chris: I tried to give you the benefit of the doubt. I tried to be the nice guy. NO MORE. You won’t get a nice guy anymore. You’ll get a totally different Chris Davids in four weeks. That’s right, I’m challenging you Danny, to go one on one with me at Invictus.
Skyy: As long as we’re making challenges for Invictus…
Skyy grabs Comeau’s wrist and pulls it so that the mic is now in front of her own lips.
Skyy: MORDECAI…We found out at NewAge that you can talk…but it’s just like I said last week, my only interest is hearing you scream. And you will scream….you will scream when I get you in the ring at Invictus.
Comeau: Those are some pretty blockbuster challenges, but what about tonight?
Chris: What about tonight Mark?
Comeau: Well you and Mya are supposed to be teaming up in the tag team four way main event for the number one contendership to the tag titles, but it doesn’t look like Mya is in any condition to compete at the moment.
Skyy: Don’t you worry about that….Chris, you need a replacement partner, I’m good to go. It’ll be you and I tonight.
Chris: What about Mya? We can’t leave her.
Skyy: She wouldn’t want you to throw away this opportunity.
Mya: No…no I wouldn’t.
Mya’s voice is a whisper but it’s a voice nonetheless, one that shows that she is still somewhat cognizant of everything happening around her. She can barely lift her head from the ground, yet she can still speak up.
Mya: Go…go out there and win this match.
Ivy: She’ll be in good hands guys.
Finally Head Trainer Yvonne Knight shows up with several EMTs, all huddling around Mya and tending to the massive gashes riddling her body.
IN-RING
Flash: How many times do I have to say it!?!
A frustrated Flash Silver is pacing in the ring, microphone tightly griped and face getting redder with every passing second. As he drones on and on, Raine, his opponent, watches in agitation from the corner of the ring.
Flash: I told you not to trust Danny…I told all of you that he was a bad-bad man. But everyone thought I was just being a piece of shit. Now you all found out the hard way that I don’t lie, and that the only piece of shit around here, are the ones who ignore instead of listen. I’m talking about you Skyy, I’m talking about you Mya, you too Chris, and I’m also talking about each person in this arena tonight.
Flash points out over the crowd, a crowd that includes Ricky Volero. At this point Volero seems to be stewing, sitting back in his chair with his arms crossed and his face twisted into a contemplative expression.
Flash: No one wanted to believe that Danny was a terrorist, he just showed you he is. And no one wants to believe that I’m undefeated, well it’s time to show you why I’ve tallied such an impressive winning streak.
Samantha Raine: You know what? This is getting old.
Raine now has possession of a microphone.
Raine: No one listens to you because every single word coming out of your mouth is laced with shit…
Flash is flipping out over such an insinuation.
Raine: No one accepts your ‘streak.’ You want to know why? Well, I’m about to show you why.
SAMANTHA RAINE VS. FLASH SILVER
The two of them tie up, and it is Flash who pushes Sam back into the corner, immediately showing that he is the one with the strength advantage. The referee moves in for them to break it up, and surprisingly Flash does so without any cheap shots. Raine looks at him suspiciously, and the two of them tie up again, this time Sam kicking Silver to the back of his leg and dropping him down onto one knee. Raine tries to clinch in his head, but Flash nips out the way and grabs Sam by the wrist, standing up and whipping her towards the corner. As she bounces back Silver lowers his head, but Sam scouts it and rolls over his back landing on her feet. Silver turns around and swings a right hand which Sam ducks under, jumping in and kneeing Silver in the stomach. Silver takes a few steps back and Sam goes for a Shoulder Block, Flash able to however stand his ground. Raine runs in again, but Silver see’s it coming, hooking Sam around the waist and planting her into the canvas with a Northern Lights Suplex. Silver is quickly up and on his feet, and he tries to drop an elbow across Sam’s chest, but she rolls out the way and is quickly on her feet, stretching out her back
Greyson: Good opening exchange, and Flash showing that he is more than capable of hanging, regardless of what people think of him.
Frankie: People see him as a joke character, but Flash Silver can wrestle, and it wouldn’t surprise me in the slightest if he won this match.
They tie up again, and Raine turns Silver around into an arm lock, pushing him arm up his back. Silver counters it with an arm lock of his own, and drives his knee into Raines knee joint dropping her down and to the floor. He then takes her down to the mat, and transitions into a head lock, placing his body on her head.
Frankie: There you go, Flash slowing this match right down, and putting all his weight into that move. That takes a lot out of you.
Sparkles: Sparkles knows this…you taught me that
Greyson: I don’t think I want to know what you pair get up to in your spare time thank you.
The referee checks that it isn’t an illegal hold, and motions to Raine if she’s ok. On cue Raine slides from underneath Flash and grabs his wrist, quickly putting it up his back with his face planted into the canvas, her knee resting on his spine
Greyson: Good counter by Samantha Raine, and it looks like they are getting to their feet.
Sam drags him to his feet and then reverses the direction, whipping Flash into the ropes and then rolling him into a Schoolboy
1…
Flash kicks out almost immediately, but is once again set upon by Raine who grabs him by the wrist and goes for another Irish Whip. Flash reverses it however, but Raine bounces onto the second rope, jumping backwards with a Flying Shoulder Tackle. Flash however see’s it coming and ducks under it so Raine collides with nothing but canvas. Her momentum takes her through the ropes and to the outside, where Infinity, who finally just made her way to the ring, immediately gets in her face. Raine starts arguing with her, taking her eyes off Flash, who dives through the ropes, taking her down with a Diving Tackle.
Greyson: You do not take your eyes off Flash Silver…and Samantha Raine paid the price for doing precisely that.
Frankie: Yes Flash, I taught him that you know?
Greyson: No…you didn’t.
Sparkles: How dare you argue with Frankie?
Greyson: I dare, because he’s talking rubbish
Sparkles: Frankie is the most copied member of this roster…everyone wants to fight like Frankie
Greyson: Meh
Frankie: That’s a very intelligent response, bravo.
Back at ringside Flash picks Samantha up and bails her back into the ring, immediately climbing the turnbuckle.
Greyson: Where is he going? Uh ho…here comes Raine
Raine is on her feet, and catches Flash as he reaches the top turnbuckle. It looks for a second like Sam is going to super plex him from that position, but Flash punches her in the chest, and then in the gut, and she falls backwards and into the mat. Flash lifts his arms aloft and jumps in the air, looking to land a leg drop, but Samantha still have enough about her to roll out the way. Before Flash can recover, Raine is up and bounces off the ropes, driving her fist into Silver’s face, before hooking the leg
1…
2…
Flash kicks out again, and Samantha picks him up to his feet, bringing his head down and her knee up, smashing her knee into his face. He drops onto his backside, and Raine hits the ropes, drilling him with a Dropkick to the face.
Greyson: Raine taking control and Flash has no answer. Infinity looking more and more concerned with every moment
Sparkles: Flash will turn this around…he’ll save every one of us
Greyson: Another pin
1…
2…
Silver kicks out again, Infinity smacking the apron with frustration. Raine blows a kiss in her direction as she picks Flash to his feet. Behind the referee’s back he jabs his fingers into Samantha’s eyes, temporarily blinding her. With her blinded, Silver takes advantage, taking her down with a Leaping Reverse Cutter
Frankie: Just like that, Flash turns it around, the Ravishing Neckbreaker
Greyson: Turning the momentum back in his favor…Raine felt that and then some.
Silver picks her up, looking towards Infinity who nods her approval. He hooks in an arm bar and begins driving his knee into the limb, numbing it with every shot. He then spins her around and into the ropes, scooping her up as she returns and spinning her around, driving her head into the canvas with a Brain Buster. Boos ring out around the arena, Flash looking genuingily confused by the reaction towards him
Infinity: Pin her!!!
Silver snaps out of it and hooks her leg
1…
2…
Samantha Raine kicks out at three to the relief of the crowd, Flash for the first time looking frustrated and shouting at the referee. Behind him however Raine reaches up, once again rolling him into a small package.
1…
2…
Silver kicks out, and gets to his feet in total shock. Raine uses the ropes for leverage and gets to her feet, only for Silver to shoulder tackle her and send her once again to the outside. He takes a couple step back, and then runs towards the ropes, diving through them, but this time Raine moves out the way, Flash crashing into the steel barricade at full force.
Greyson: Flash going for that move one too many time…and Raine made him pay.
Samantha gets to her feet and picks dazed Silver up, and lands a hard right to the side of his head. She then lands another, and then another as the fans begin to get behind her. She grabs a hold of his wrist, looking to whip him into the steel steps, but Flash reverses it, sending Raine in that direction instead. She jumps onto the steps, stops, and then turns around, drilling Silver with a Flying Tornado DDT from that position, Silver’s head crashing into the floor at ringside
Greyson: What a move from Samantha Raine, out of nowhere she has hit a phenomenal move
Sparkles: And did you see that boobies bounce as she did it?
Frankie: Already has the image in the wank bank Sparkles
Greyson: Oh no…what the hell is he doing here?
The crowd greets the presence of Kellen Jeffries quite predictably, by taking the roof off the arena with boos and jeers. Kellen nods his head appreciatively in Samantha’s direction, and applauds her performance so far
Greyson: Oh my days…it looks like Kellen has set his sights on Samantha
Frankie: And it looks like he is coming down here to get a closer look
Kellen starts making his way down the ramp as Samantha looks at him confused, turning round just in time to see Flash come running in with a Clothesline. Raine ducks under that shot and turns around, cutting Flash in half with a Spear. She then drags Flash to his feet and bails him into the ring, sliding in after him and going for the cover
1…
2…
Silver kicks out with time to spare, Samantha immediately getting to her feet and helping Flash to his, before taking him down with a snap mare, following it up with a Kick to the back of Silvers head.
Greyson: Flash Silver doesn’t know where the hell he is right now, but Samantha is definitely distracted by Kellen’s presence
Sparkles: Hey Jeffries, get your own girl man…don’t be dumping on a bro
Samantha turns to face Kellen who has now reached the bottom of the ramp, and Kellen says something to her which is inaudible to most of the crowd. Samantha looks at him in shock, and shakes her head, Kellen smiling and tilting his head to one side. Kellen eyes her unnervingly, Samantha shaking her head and turning, straight into an STO from Flash Silver. Flash immediately shifts his position and picks her up once again, dropping her into a Gut Buster
Greyson: This is a move Flash calls the Miracle…we know what’s coming next
Jeffries actually looks concerned as Flash hits the Neckbreaker…ending the move with the double Underhook arm submission hold, Samantha in real trouble in the center of the ring. Jeffries gets up on the canvas, the referee blocking him from helping Raine.
Greyson: He looks concerned…too concerned
Frankie: Hey, when a man loves a woman
Greyson: You’re not quoting song lyrics at me now?
Frankie just raises his eyebrows, as the crowd erupts, Chance Fortune walking through the curtain
Greyson: Finally, Samantha’s husband is here, and he’s making a beeline for Kellen.
In the ring the referee asks Samantha if she is ok. Sam is struggling to get to the ropes, not seeing what is going on, on the outside. The referee does however, and keeps an eye in that direction, as Chance steps up to Kellen, the pair of them sharing words. With a grin, finally Kellen lifts his hands up, and with a final glance at Samantha makes his way back up the ramp.
Greyson: What is Kellen up to?
Sparkles: I’d say that’s obvious…he wants these panties; well they are mine, mine I tell you. Anyways, I already smeared them in cheese sooo…
Greyson: You sick freak
Sparkles: What can I say…I like cheese?
Sam inches closer and closer to the ropes, the pain almost causing her to pass out. Flash intensifies the pressure, refusing to let go, until finally Samantha gets her leg on the bottom rope, the referee forcing Flash to release the hold.
Greyson: She did it, what fortitude from Samantha Raine, with everything going on she gets to the ropes
Frankie: Yeah, but how much damage was done?
Flash turns to the referee but then kicks Sam in the spine, and then again, trying to keep her down. However, Samantha gets to her feet using the ropes, and blocks a right hand, and then an attempt to clinch her waist. Flash moves in, and receives a slap across the face which sends him backwards, but he reacts, running in with a Shoulder Block which Samantha dodges, Silver bouncing off the ropes and straight into a kick to the gut. Flash bends over, and that gives Samantha all the opportunity she needs, grabbing Silver’s head, and delivering a brutal Twist of Fate in the center of the ring, the crowd jumping to their feet.
Greyson: Where is she getting this from?
Sparkles: Spare tank in the boobies?
Frankie: Breast reserves…of course.
Samantha puts her hands on her knees, waiting for Flash to get to his feet. She motions for him to stand, the fans going absolutely ballistic at the sight of her just waiting for him. Flash gets up to one knee, and then up vertically, till he spins around to face Samantha. His eyes widen as Samantha hooks him around the waist and lifts him up into a Fisherman’s Suplex, twisting at the final moment before impact.
Greyson: Silver Lining…Silver Lining
Sparkles: She just buried Flash with his own move
Frankie: No way!!!
The referee slaps the canvas to a piercing cry from the crowd.
1
2
The building erupts into a wave of elation, as does Chance Fortune at ringside.
Greyson: Big-big-big win for Samantha Raine here tonight.
Sparkles: She just ended the win streak!
Greyson: Both of these competitors can be proud of themselves tonight…this was a showcase for the new breed of IWC superstars.
Frankie: Can’t argue with that, as much as I would like to.
Sparkles: Talking of a showcase…
More jeers booms out of the Manhattan Center as Lucas Knight and Trinity Street appear at the top of the ramp.
Lucas: You know something Trinity, I’m hearing all this about this ‘new breed’, and I have to say, watching that last match, I am far from impressed
More boos as he passes the mic to Trinity
Trinity: I know, and judging by this reaction, this crowd is far from impressed too. Sooo…how’s about we give you a proper show.
Greyson: Oh no
Frankie: Yes, I know what this means
Kat Kelly and Lexy Chapel predictably hit the ring and start beating down both Flash and Samantha. Chance enters the ring and tries to stop these ladies from assaulting his wife Samantha only to receive a leaping knee to the jaw from Lexy, catching him completely off guard. Flash is planted into the canvas with DDT from Kat, as Samantha is on the receiving end of a brutal Superkick which sends her flying into the turnbuckle. Lucas and Trinity applaud, but their applause is short lived as to a huge eruption of noise Crissy Gardner and Ember Young fly past them and hit the ring, Kat and Lexy seeing them and sliding out the other side just in time. Crissy and Ember stare at them both as they walk around the ring, and then back up the ramp holding each other’s arms aloft
Greyson: Kelly and Chapel making another impact, but this time Bad Behavior doing something about it
Frankie: Not at all…Flash and Samantha are out, that’s what they set out to do and they achieved that.
Greyson: Got a feeling this isn’t the end of this feud…someone is going to get their hands on Chapel and Kelly eventually, and then we shall see how good they truly are
Frankie: They are making an impact and winning matches, and that’s why they will be the next big thing in this company. Mark Frankie’s words
The camera pans away from a celebratory group at the top of the ramp, and to Crissy and Ember checking on their friend Samantha, who glares up the ramp at her assailants
BACKSTAGE
Cameras cut to the backstage area where Brittany Lohan is being supported by two EMTS. Her arms are draped over their shoulders and she desperately tries to put weight on the knee that was crushed by Mika Kozlov and the cinder block earlier tonight. The commentators are overheard discussing what happened to Lohan earlier this evening and the ramifications of that assault while on the screen Lohan is being helped towards an ambulance.
Frankie: Lohan done got fucked up big time.
Greyson: Brittany Lohan’s knee absolutely mutilated at the hands of Mika Kozlov moments ago. It was truly a disgusting and depraved act on the part of our World Champion, when she took a cinder block to Lohan’s leg.
Sparkles: And that’s why Lohan’s being led to that ambulance.
Greyson: She desperately needs to be taken to the hospital and have an MRI done on that knee so we can find out the extent of the damage….wait a minute, what is Lohan doing?
Suddenly Brittany pulls away from the two EMTs TRYING to help her. She shoves them aside and turns back towards the arena, limping along as fast as her crushed knee will allow.
Frankie: Is this bitch cra-cra or what?
Sparkles: She’s not leaving?
Greyson: No one has ever accused Brittany of being of sound mind, and she’s showing that mental instability now. She knows that later this night her sister Serenity will challenge Mika for the World Title. So Lohan’s not about to go anywhere.
COMMERCIAL BREAK
Cameras catch up with Lexy Chapel and Kat Kelly backstage, the tag team partners in the midst of what seems to be a heated discussion regarding what just happened in the ring.
Lexy: Can you believe those self-obsessed silver-spoon sucking turds tried to ruin OUR moment.
Kat: You worked too hard to get to this stage in your career just to have a bunch of plastic DIVAS try to take it away from you.
Lexy: We both worked DAMN hard for this Kat. And I won’t have that work negated by that tag team Bad Boobjob.
Kat: I think you meant to say Bad Behav….
Lexy: I said exactly what I meant to say, and we’re going to do exactly what I promised we were going to do tonight.
Kat: Yes, we will have our moment.
Lexy: Why wait for it?
Kat: Valid point. Let’s go out there right now, and let’s TAKE our moment.
Lexy: FUCK YEAH, BITCH!
Lexy and Kat turn and head for the ring where their scheduled four way tag team number one contenders match is slated to begin.
IN-RING
Mrs. Budde: In just a few moments Silas World will claim total domination of the tag team division.
The viewers are transported from one team to another. Mrs. Budde, Silas World disciplinarian, is currently standing in the ring with her teacher’s pet, B. Real gyrating and gesticulating in the background. He makes a number of obscene hand gestures towards the crowd while Budde employs her own hands to clutch a microphone and her golden yard stick.
Mrs. Budde: Tonight I and my newest student Amanda Blayze will represent Silas World in the Four Way Tag Team Title number one contenders match and WHEN we are victorious we will move on to face our very own allies Marie Jones and Brittany Lohan for the belts. Matches such as these foster healthy competition and will only serve to boost rather than damage Silas World. It’ll strengthen our faction because this title bout affords me the opportunity to teach Marie and Brittany some discipline, which judging by the events of this evening, they desperately need. I will get them back on the same page in much the same way I got Amanda Blayze to join the WINNING team…
The yardstick slaps against Budde’s open palm.
Mrs. Budde: I punished her and punished her and punished her until she finally broke, until she finally learned that fighting us was nowhere as prestigious as joining us. I single handedly saved her career, and now she will help me save Silas World. And if there are any who question her loyalty, it’s time to put those fears to rest. Amanda….
Budde and B. Real turn to the stage.
Mrs. Budde: March down here right this minute, get in this ring and show these doubters who you are truly loyal to….
”Warriors of the World (United)” starts to play through the PA system as Amanda Blayze makes her way to the stage.
Mrs. Budde: No-no-no….cut that music…cut that music this INSTANT!
The tunes playing in the background are replaced by the sounds of silence. Amanda stops on the stage, shrugging in confusion.
Mrs. Budde: Until you have demonstrated absolute loyalty to me and to Silas World, you will get no entrance music. Now bring your derriere into this ring this SECOND!
With a lowered head Blayze climbs up the steps and slips through the ropes. At last she stands at Budde’s side.
Mrs. Budde: Now kneel….
Amanda: What?
Mrs. Budde: KNEEL THIS SECOND!
The yardstick slaps the back of Amanda’s knee, finally coercing her to drop to the canvas.
Mrs. Budde: Now…kiss my discipline stick.
Amanda: You’re kidding?
Mrs. Budde: Does it sound like I’m joking? Do you want to be a member of Silas World or not?
Amanda: I-I-I….
Mrs. Budde: I don’t tolerate stammering. I’ll ask you again. Do you want to be a member of Silas World, simple yes or no answer.
Amanda: Yes, yes I do.
Mrs. Budde: Then kiss this stick…
B. Real: Kiss it baby…give dat thing some tongue!
The yardstick in Mrs. Budde’s hand extends towards Blayze’s lips. Finally she puckers up and plants a wet one on the yardstick.
Mrs. Budde: Very good. You’re getting closer to earning my trust. But you must pass one final exam first.
Amanda: Name it. I’ll do anything to join Silas World.
Mrs. Budde: I’m glad to hear that. If you want in, all you must do is make sure I emerge from this four way tag match the victor. Is that understood?
Amanda: Absolutely Bud….
Mrs. Budde: EXCUSE ME!?!
Amanda: Sorry…MRS. Budde.
Mrs. Budde: Better. Now, before you become an official member of Silas World and my newest teacher’s pet, I’m requesting that….
Before Budde can get in another order we see Lexy Chapel and Kat Kelly leaping the barricade and then leaping into the ring. The pair slide in under the ropes and then stomp their feet, setting up for stereo superkicks on the Disciplinarian. The voices of the commentators expression concern.
Frankie: It’s Lexy and Kat, their back!
Greyson: And it looks like they’re about to ambush Mrs. Budde the same way they ambushed Samantha Raine and Flash Silver earlier tonight.
The pair are about to lunge into their kicks on Budde before Amanda grabs the teacher by her wrist and yanks her out of the way. As a result it’s Amanda who swallows the inbound boots. The sickening sound of Lexy and Kat superkicking Blayze in the mouth echoes throughout the Manhattan Center. The blow takes Amanda off of her feet and sends her rolling to the outside of the ring, unconsciously cupping her jaw.
Greyson: Did you see that!?! Blayze just took the bullet for Budde.
Sparkles: Sparkles was thinking Blayze was playing Silas World, yet it looks to me like she actually DOES want to ingratiate herself to them.
Greyson: It disgusts me. Absolutely disgusts me that after everything Silas World has done to her that Blayze would still go down protecting one of their proudest members.
Frankie: Not just go down…mmmmm….
Greyson: FRANKIE!
Frankie: OH! Yeah, she not only got knocked down, but she got knocked down with that devastating stereo superkick.
Budde and B. Real go after Lexy and Kat, who quickly roll to the outside of the ring, avoiding a retaliatory attack. Budde then turns to the outside of the ring where Blayze is lying totally unconscious. Her eyes have rolled back and she’s gone limp. Budde looks upset that her partner has been taken out by those superkicks, leaving her all on her own in this tag match. Her anxiety grows when “The Show Must Go On” by Queen hits the loud speakers. We now see Chris Davids and his replacement partner Vanilla Skyy headed for the ring.
FOUR WAY TAG TITLE NUMBER ONE CONTENDERSHIP
Greyson: Vanilla Skyy subbing for an injured Mya Denton in this contenders match…
Sparkles: Mrs. Budde needs a substitute partner as well. Amanda is knocked completely out cold by those superkicks from Kat and Lexy.
Greyson: Mrs. Budde placed at a severe disadvantage, that’s for sure. We’ll see how she deals with it. Skyy and Davids can definitely use this to their benefit, as can the team of Lexy and Kat.
The very intense Chris and Skyy climb up onto the apron and ready themselves for a war. But that war won’t be waged against Budde, against Lexy Chapel, or against Kat Kelly. “You’ve Never Known Such Fear” starts to play through the speakers leading to the arrivals of Mordecai and Danny Darko, the final team in this four way. The duo stop on the stage where Darko sneers in response to the hailstorm of angered screams directed at him, and Mordecai keeps his eyes locked on the very woman who just challenged him to a match at Invictus. Skyy is staring right back, unafraid of the creature headed in her direction.
Greyson: Mordecai and Danny Darko did themselves no favors after what they did to Mya Denton. They abducted and beat her half to death.
Sparkles: Yeah, she was SUPPOSED to team with Davids tonight, but thanks to those murderous fiends coming to the ring, that didn’t hap…AAAH!
The moment Mordecai and Darko reach the ringside area they find themselves hit with stereo crosssbody blocks. Chris leaps off of one turnbuckle and Skyy lunges off of another. They both crash into Darko and Mordecai at ringside, all four bodies hitting the mats.
Greyson: Skyy crushing Mordecai and Davids crushing Darko!
Sparkles: Sweet-sweet revenge.
Frankie: This shit is gettin’ real and gettin’ real FAST!
Referee Michelle Blacker, the only official still active at this point, calls for the bell and we are underway. Darko is being dragged to his feet by the man destined to face him at Invictus, Chris throwing punches across Danny’s brow. Skyy is presently mounted on Mordecai’s chest, swinging at both sides of his face with her fists. Inside of the ring Budde is still screaming through the ropes at an unconscious Blayze, trying to rally her to get back up. Just then Lexy rushes into the ring behind Budde, grabs her around the waist and tries to hit her with the German suplex. Budde reaches out though, wrapping her arms around the top rope and preventing being hit with the suplex. She then throws a back elbow, cracking Lexy in the face and driving her back. At the same time Kat is rushing across the apron, throwing a big boot directly at Budde’s face. But Budde ducks the kick that Kat threw at her over the top rope.
Budde looks up in time to spot Lexy charging in with a clothesline, but ducks to avoid it. As a result Lexy’s arm flies over Budde’s head and cracks Kat in the throat, knocking her down off of the apron. Budde then rushes in behind Lexy, takes her around the waist and snaps back into the bridging German suplex.
1
2
Lexy manages to get her shoulder up just in time to prevent taking this loss.
Greyson: So much action right from the get go here.
Sparkles: With all these feuds and stories unfolding at one time you knew it was going to make for a chaotic fight.
Mrs. Budde rolls along to her feet and looks to the outside of the ring at her still unconscious partner Blayze. She shouts at Amanda to get up but there is absolutely no movement shown by her Silas World associate. There is movement shown by Mordecai though, as he tries to fend off the blows being delivered by Skyy. Finally Mordecai takes her around the skull and delivers a straight headbutt knocking her down off of her feet and to the floor. At the same time Darko and Chris are now fighting through the crowd. Every punch that Chris nails across Danny’s face makes the fans all that more crazed. He finally backs up and gives the crowd even more cause to go nuts when he sets for the spear. Chris rushes across the concrete, through the fans and right into a CHAIR SHOT. Danny picks up a folding chair just in time to sidestep Chris’ spear and cause him to fly head first directly into the chair. The blow knocks Chris to his back where he lies with eyes fluttering.
Referee Blacker is far too preoccupied with what’s going on inside of the ring to notice Danny’s deliberate use of the chair on his once good friend. She also doesn’t see Mordecai setting up to suplex Skyy onto the steel ramp. Somehow Skyy is resisting this suplex attempt, planting her feet and preventing being thrown over. Eventually Mordecai’s strength wins out, hoisting Skyy into the air and preparing to drive her into the steel. Instead it’s Skyy’s knee that is driven into the top of Mordecai’s head though, and it’s her arm that counters into the front chancery followed by a tornado DDT. Mordecai’s head slams into the thin floor matting. He then goes rolling towards the ring. The crowd is cheering Skyy on, especially as she grabs the ringside mats she just DDTed Mordecai onto and begins to rip them away, exposing the hardened concrete beneath.
Greyson: Skyy is going to drive Mordecai into that concrete.
Frankie: You know what they say about woman and their fury…
Skyy grabs Mordecai around the neck and prepares to drag him up to his feet before spotting something from the corner of her eye. That something is the inbound Darko. She detaches from the monster and approaches her ex-husband, clinching her fist, readying it to defend herself. But Darko backs off, lifting his palms defensively and shaking his head.
Darko: You still think I would actually hurt you? So untrusting.
Skyy: You’re sick Danny, sick in the head.
Darko: That USE to turn you on.
Right now Skyy is turned off, especially when Mordecai steps in from behind, takes her around the neck and hits her with the stinger death drop right onto the concrete. The back of Skyy’s head smacks hard against the floor, resulting in loud screams from the crowd. Mordecai now sits up and glares at the conflicted Darko.
Mordecai: You know what to do.
Darko: Yes…yes I do.
A set of handcuffs is removed from Darko’s pocket as he crouches down beside Skyy.
Darko: I think we need to work on your trust issues beautiful. Maybe we need to have a looooong talk.
There’s no better way to build trust than by handcuffing one’s ex-wife. Darko puts the cuffs around Skyy’s wrists then leads her up to her feet. Ultimately Mordecai scoops her up onto his shoulder and carries her unconscious body up the ramp to the backstage area.
Greyson: They’re not doing what I think they’re doing.
Sparkles: Mordecai and Darko are kidnapping Skyy just like they kidnapped Mya last week on NewAge.
Greyson: What the hell are they going to do to her?
Everyone seems to be asking that same question, including Ricky Volero. Once again we see him standing up in the crowd, watching this whole scene unfold and looking like he does not approve. He makes his way through the crowd…..LEAVING before he’s forced to watch anymore.
Frankie: I wonder if the next time we see Skyy, she’ll be in the same condition that Darko and Mordecai left Mya in.
Mordecai is still on his way up the ramp, shoulder burdened by Skyy’s lifeless body. Darko is following behind before he’s suddenly stopped…stopped by a recovered Chris Davids. He spins Danny around on the ramp and slugs him across the jaw, then does it again and again. The blows have a shocked Danny staggering back towards the ring. Eventually he rolls inside with Chris following him in. Danny slowly begins to work his way to his feet, getting to his knees just as Davids lunges across the ring, hitting him with the axe kick to the back of the head. The blow knocks Darko out cold, and his only saving grace is that his body instinctively rolls to the outside of the ring. Chris is following him, determined to do even more damage to his rival, the very man he challenged to a fight at Invictus.
Right now Darko is evading any further fighting with Chris, the ropes separating them. Chris leans through the ropes, shouting down at Darko but putting himself in a very dangerous predicament at the same time. Kat leaps up to the apron, rushes across it and catches Chris around the head, hitting him with a swinging neck breaker. The back of Chris’ head bounces off the middle rope. He then goes rolling back to the center of the ring where Mrs. Budde drops down on top him, hooking both of his legs for the three count.
1
2
A recovered Lexy manages to grab Budde by the ankle, dragging her off of the pin. But then Mrs. Budde sits up and grabs Lexy by the back of the head, pulling her down into the small package.
1
2
Kat enters the ring and grabs Budde by the waistband, pulling her down off of the pin and onto her feet. Kat then pulls Budde into a short arm clothesline that is ducked and countered into the backslide.
1
2
Kat rolls over backwards and onto her feet, going for a thrust kick aimed at Budde’s face. But Budde catches that kick, swings it away from her body and causes it to go flying right at Chris. The staggering Chris doesn’t have his wits about him, but he does have the awareness to catch Kat’s leg. He holds it just long for Budde to take him around his own leg and hit it with the dragon screw leg whip. As a result Chris ends up pulling Kat down to the canvas as well with the dragon screw, still holding onto her leg.
Frankie: Good Budde, very good…She’s so delicious she almost makes my mouth water.
Sparkles: She makes Sparkles’ nipples lactate string cheese.
Both Kat and Chris are laid out in front of her, prompting Budde to take their legs, hoist them to her armpits and roll them over to their stomachs. The crowd cheers at the sight of Budde applying a stereo Boston Crab. She has both of her opponents on the cusp of potentially tapping out before Lexy steps in, swings her leg around and cracks Budde upside the skull with the roundhouse kick. She then spins around again and goes for a second roundhouse kick. Budde catches the inbound leg though and then sweeps Lexy’s planted foot out from under her. She collapses to her back and Budde then swings around into the figure four leg lock.
Lexy is grimacing in pain, lifting her hand and resisting the urge to use it to tap out. Before she can potentially submit she finds herself resisting something even worse, a pinfall attempt by Davids. He throws himself across Lexy’s chest for the pin. At the exact same time Kat is draping herself over Budde’s chest, trying to pin her as well. Blacker drops down and slaps the canvas with both hands.
1-1
2-2
Both Lexy and Budde kick out while also breaking the figure four leg lock.
Greyson: That was pretty clever.
Frankie: Not clever enough to earn either Davids or Kat the pinfall though.
Chris leads Lexy along to her feet, throwing forearms across her face. Next to them we see Kat pulling Budde up and chopping her across the chest in the process. Budde then retaliates with a chop of her own, followed by an even stiffer blow. She then goes for a third knife edge chop that Kat ducks under. As a result the blow flies past her and nails Chris in the sternum, blistering his flesh. He then turns away from Budde and towards Lexy, who delivers the spinning heel kick. But Chris ducks it and causes Lexy’s leg to nail Budde across the throat, taking her down to the canvas. Lexy then spins through, turning to face Chris, who lunges into the air with a leaping knee strike. At the last second Lexy ducks though, causing Chris to fly over her and smash Kat in the side of the head with his knee. The blow sends Kat twisting along into the ropes. At the same time Lexy is leaping into the air behind Chris, grabbing him around the neck and potentially setting up for the reverse bulldog. But Chris isn’t pulled back into the move, instead he drops forward, flipping Lexy over him and sending her rolling along into the ropes. She stands up right beside Kat, the two now leaning against the cables. Chris then rushes in and hits them both simultaneously with clotheslines, sending the two flipping back over the ropes.
Chris grabs the top cable, staring down at Kat and Lexy, who are desperately trying to stand up. Chris is about to make that a little more difficult for them. He springs to the top rope and then flies off…..but not into either Lexy or Kat. Instead Chris flips over backwards into a springboard moonsault, crashing into the chest of Budde. He then drops down and makes the cover.
1
2
Budde manages to pop her shoulder off of the canvas. The arm she shoots into the air is grabbed by Chris and used to drag her up to her knees. Unfortunately for Chris that’s as far as he gets her, because she drives her head right into his gut, knocking him back. Budde then leaps to her feet, throws Chris back into the ropes and attempts to take off his head with a big running forearm to the face. The forearm hits nothing but air, Chris ducking under it, running into the ropes behind her and then diving through them. He crashes right into Lexy and Kat at ringside, delivering the suicide headbutt. All three athletes collapse to the mats amidst a HUGE ovation from the crowd.
Greyson: Caution again thrown to the wind. There’s not a risk that Chris won’t take.
Frankie: Yep, but that crash and burn style is called crash and burn for a reason. Sooner or later Chris is gonna crash, and he’s gonna burn.
The excited fans watch as Budde looks towards the outside of the ring at Amanda, who is STILL comatose after suffering the stereo superkicks. An aggravated Budde turns her back on Amanda and the second she does we see Blayze slowly open one of her eyes. She looks up towards the ring, smiles and then pretends to be unconscious once again when Budde turns to face her.
Sparkles: Wait a minute.
Greyson: Is Blayze playing possum?
Budde now goes rushing across the ring towards the ropes, preparing to dive over them onto all three of her opponents. But Chris leaps up to the apron and cuts her off via a forearm to the face. The shot sends Budde staggering back. Chris quickly leaps to the top rope and flies off…but NOT into Budde. Instead he flies back and crashes spine first onto both Kat and Lexy via a reverse splash. All three individuals collapse to the mats to a huge ovation from the crowd.
Greyson: He did it again! Totally faked us all out.
Budde is in a huff inside of the ring, but soon she’s going to be in a huff OUTSIDE of the ring. She rushes across it and prepares to dive over the ropes into her opponents but one of them cuts her off. Kat leaps up to the apron and then throws a forearm over the cables, nailing Budde in the jaw. Kat then grabs the top rope and leaps over it right into a dropkick to her own face. Budde catches her with the blow, knocking Kat off of the ropes and down to the apron. Budde then rushes back to her feet before rushing into the ropes. She bounces off and comes roaring back in, about to dive over and take out everyone at ringside. But now Lexy leaps up to the apron and throws a punch over the cables right into Budde’s face, sending her staggering back as a result.
Lexy then grabs the top rope and comes flipping over it, landing with her legs on top of Budde’s shoulders. But Budde puts her hands to Lexy’s back and pushes it into the air, reversing the hurricarana and sending her opponent flipping back over the ropes to the apron. Budde then comes rushing at her, leaping into the air, clearing the ropes, clearing Lexy and crashing right into Chris at ringside with a senton splash.
The fans react with a loud cheer at the sight of Budde finally hitting that much hyped dive to the outside. B. Real is cheering on Budde, responding even louder than the fans. He hops around ringside like a total jackass.
Budde grabs Chris by the hair and begins to drag him towards the ring. Before they reach the squared circle Budde is hit with a diving dropkick off the apron by Kat. The collision sends Budde flying back and crashing into the mats. She slowly begins to work her way to her feet before Lexy takes Budde back down by rushing across the apron, leaping off, leaping over Kat and hitting a shooting star press right into the Disciplinarian.
Greyson: Good lord…bodies just flying everywhere in this absolutely WILD tag team four way.
Kat now grabs Chris by the hair, leads him into the ring and then rolls him inside. She then climbs up onto the apron and takes the top rope, about to fly over it. She flips over the cables into a senton only to have Chris roll out of the way at the last second. As a result Kat tucks into a forward roll, ending up back on her feet and turning around just in time to be hit with the Break Thru. Chris hits the spear, taking Kat down, driving her to the canvas. Chris slowly struggles to his feet before Lexy enters the ring behind him, taking his arms and twisting him around into position for the unprettier. Before she can hit the move Chris stands up, flipping Lexy over backwards. Ultimately she lands on her feet though then puts her hands to Chris’ back, shoving him forward into the very ropes that B. Real is now standing on the opposite side of. He just begins to open his trap to shout insults at Chris before Davids ducks down and hits a spear through the ropes. His shoulder nails B. Real in the ribs, throwing him back off the apron to the outside mats.
Davids then turns around right into a Lexy forearm that knocks him back into the ropes. She then takes him by the wrist, launching him across the ring. Lexy attempts a roaring elbow only to spiral directly into the spear. Chris nails a THIRD Break Thru, driving Lexy down forcefully to the canvas.
Frankie: Chris is spearing everything in sight.
Greyson: All on his way to potentially winning this tag team four way without even having a partner.
Sparkles: Yup. Skyy was taken out by Mordecai then dragged off to God only knows where.
Greyson: Leaving Chris without ….HEY LOOK.
A tattered and dazed Mya Denton is now staggering along towards the ring, trying her best to maintain her balance.
Greyson: Mya is on her way out here.
Frankie: Please don’t be that stupid Mya…PLEASE don’t be that stupid.
Greyson: She better not be doing what I think she’s doing.
Sparkles: Mya so loyal to her teammates that she’s sacrificing herself to come out here and be Chris’ partner, in spite of the torture she was subjected for weeks.
Mya climbs up onto the apron and then to the top rope. Although she’s incredibly dazed she comes flying off the top rope into a huge splash connecting with the chest of the laid out Lexy, who she then pins.
1
2
The fans are in total disbelief that Chris and Mya are on the cusp of picking up this shocking victory. But just then Kat dives in and drives her elbow into the back of Mya’s head, breaking up the pinfall. The blow to the skull really has Mya shaken up given everything she’s endured this past week. She rolls across the ring kicking her feet and cradling her head in her hands.
Kat then grabs Mya by the wrist, dragging her up to her feet. But then Mya knocks her hands away and delivers a spinning back kick to Kat’s gut, doubling her over. Just then Chris hits the axe kick to the back of Kat’s head, driving her down to the canvas. Chris then stands up and gets in Mya’s face, trying to coerce her to leave the ring.
Davids: What are you doing out here?
Mya: I’m not about to let you down.
Davids: Go back! Go BACK NOW! You need medical help!
Mya: I’m not leaving you!
Suddenly Lexy leaps in for a superkick aimed at the back of Chris’ head, but Mya pushes him out of the way. She then catches Lexy’s boot, tucking it under her arm. Lexy quickly leaps into the air, smacking Mya in the temple with an enzugari and sending her twisting into the ropes.
Chris turns around and tries to go after Lexy but suddenly Darko leaps to the apron behind him. He reaches over the ropes and grabs Chris’ arms, pinning them behind his back. Chris desperately tries to struggle free from his former friend’s clutches, but Danny isn’t letting go. He forces Chris to watch as Mya ricochets off the ropes and stumbles into the waiting boots of both Lexy and Kat, hitting stereo superkicks. Mya is knocked back into the ropes, somehow remaining on her feet as she ricochets off into a boot to the gut. Lexy lifts Mya into a package piledriver position while Kat springs off the top rope, grabs Mya’s shins and the pair hits the NC-17…a SPIKED package piledriver!
Chris desperately tries to help Mya, but Darko won’t let him go. Mrs. Budde urgently tries to climb back into the ring, but can’t move fast enough as Lexy and Kat simultaneously pin Mya.
1
2
The building rumbles with despair as Kat and Lexy pick up this hard fought victory.
Greyson: We’e got NEW number one contenders for the Tag Team Titles…
Sparkles: How impressive? How impressive have Kat and Lexy been since their debut.
Greyson: In only their third outing here in the IWC, these two have just become the top contenders for the Tag Team Titles!
Frankie: Why didn’t Mya just stay backstage? She was in no condition to wrestle tonight.
Lexy and Kat roll out of the ring and raise one another’s arms in victory, celebrating. Finally Danny lets Chris go, dropping from the apron band backing from the squared circle. Chris scrambles to Mya’s side, cradling her head in his arms. His borderline homicidal eyes are shooting towards the smile on Darko’s face. All the while Mrs. Budde and a doubled over B. Real are screeching at a recovered Blayze, who kneels on the mats pleading for forgiveness.
BACKSTAGE
A very banged up Katelyn Buehler is being assisted through the parking garage and towards the back of an ambulance. Two stagehands are gathered around her, one holding Katelyn up, the other checking on the mutilated arm she keeps tucked across her chest. The commentators express concern in the background.
Greyson: It looks like Katelyn Buehler was badly shaken up after being assaulted by Marie Jones and Serenity. Her arm was crushed by that crate.
Sparkles: So many causalities piling up tonight in the build to that World Title match between Serenity and Champion Mika Kozlov…..Wait just a second…
Katelyn manages to force herself away from the helpful EMTs, resisting their aid. She staggers back towards the arena and away from the ambulance.
Greyson: Just like Brittany Lohan earlier tonight, it looks like Katelyn isn’t going anywhere.
Frankie: Dumb bitches everywhere.
Greyson: Is Katelyn going to have an impact on the World Title match?
Frankie: Drama-drama-drama.
Katelyn may barely be able to stand and it looks like her arm is hanging by a thread but she won’t let it keep her from making an impact on all of Serenity’s so well placed plans.
COMMERCIAL BREAK
BACKSTAGE
Amanda Blayze is staggering down the corridor, clasping at her jaw, still feeling the effects of the attack at the boots of Lexy Chapel and Kat Kelly. She only gets so far before hearing the lecturing tone of Mrs. Budde.
Mrs. Budde: I am not impressed.
The sweaty Mrs. Budde is still exhausted after her performance in the four way tag match and yet Amanda didn’t even break a sweat. B. Real is right behind Budde, clasping his ribs after taking Chris Davids’ spear during the course of that previously mentioned tag bout.
Blayze: Oh my God, I’m-I’m-I’m so sorry Budde.
Mrs. Budde: You had better be. You left me in the lurch out there. Not that I couldn’t handle the extra workload, it’s just aggravating is all that I had to work my tailbone off….
B. Real: Nah, you still got ass gurl.
Mrs. Budde: HUSH….now Amanda, I feel you owe B. Real and I.
Blayze: B. Real?
Mrs. Budde: He took a spear from Chris Davids because of you. But don’t worry, you can make it up to him, and you can do it by ensuring that he defeats Chris next week on NewAge.
Blayze: Fine. I’ll do it. I’ll make you proud.
Mrs. Budde: Mmmmmhmmmm….
Budde gives a condemning and anticipatory glare.
Blayze: Oh-OH. I’ll make you proud…Mrs. Budde.
Mrs. Budde: Yes you will.
IN-RING
Mason Van Stanton: All hail….All hail your Queen….
The curtains open and several ladies pass through holding baskets. From these baskets they retrieve flower petals, tossing them down on the ramp. Soon Mason Van Stanton steps onto the flowering path that has been arranged, all the while holding a megaphone to amplify his aggravating tone.
Mason: All hail you’re soon to be Queen of the Ring Champion, Julia Noel….
The fans TRY their hardest to shield their ears from the abrasive tone of Mason, but nothing can drown out his screeching voice. Even cackling hyenas would find Mason’s voice obnoxious.
Mason: All hail your Queen Julia…all hail your Queen Julia…all hail your Queen Julia ….all hail your Queen Julia!
Finally Queen Julia makes her way through the curtains and to the stage where she is waving to the groaning crowd with an ever so regal demure. She employs a hand that is presently wrapped in a thick cast in order to wave at the heckling audience. The crowd aren’t the only ones expressing their angst, the commentators sound equally as annoyed.
Greyson: It looks as if we’re going to be paid a visit by Queen Julia Noel, number one contender for the Queen of the Ring Championship.
Sparkles: She gets her one on one match against Marina Valdivia at Invictus for the title.
Frankie: What I wouldn’t give to go one on one with Queen Julia. Seriously, I’d sacrifice a testicle.
Greyson: Do you even HAVE any testicles to sacrifice?
Sparkles: That was a low blow…literally.
Greyson: Well the Queen of the Ring Champion Marina Valdivia set to go one on one with Cassidy Haze coming up next….but now it looks like Queen Julia is going to throw a wrinkle into that bout by being at ringside.
Sparkles: We found out at NewAge that Queen Julia is going to challenge Marina for the title at the biggest spectacle of the year, but right now her agent Mason Van Stanton is making a pretty big spectacle of himself.
Greyson: We’re going to see what effect Queen Julia has on this impending bout between Cassidy Haze and Marina, but I can already guarantee, it’s not going to be a pleasant effect.
A throne has been situated at ringside and the girls who were throwing the flower petals now stop on either side of it. The flowery path they’ve left leads directly to the golden, ornate chair that Queen Julia plants herself upon. She carefully crosses her leg and rests her cast covered hand in her lap, her back never bending as she makes herself ‘comfortable.’
Mason: All hail you’re Queen Julia! All hail you’re Queen Julia! All hail you’re Queen Julia!!
BACKSTAGE
Super-agent Tabitha Silverstone is presently standing in a corridor knocking at a door. Before long said door pops open and Queen of the Ring Champion Marina Valdivia emerges. The belt she worked so hard and climbed so many obstacles to capture sits over her shoulder. Presently the gold plate provides a mirror reflection of Marina’s new agent.
Tabitha: Well…it’s time….
Marina: Yep. Another opportunity to go out there and show why I EARNED this.
The belt slides down off of Marina’s shoulder and hangs from her palm.
Tabitha: I’ll be right there with you every step of the way, Champ.
A huge smile forms on Marina’s face.
Marina: I never get tired of hearing that.
Tabitha: Then what I say next should sound like music to your ears. You know how you said you wanted Mason Van Stanton neutralized and kept from interfering in your title match against Julia at Invictus?
Marina: Yeaaah?
Tabitha: Well, just like any good agent, I’m going to make sure my client gets exactly what she wants.
Marina: All I want right now, is for Julia to continue sitting right there outside of the ring so she can see what I do to Cassidy Haze, and what she’s in store for after what Julia and her agent did to me.
Tabitha: How is your jaw holding up by the way?
Marina: Doctors told me it should all be healed up by now after that surgery, but it still feels a little stiff.
Tabitha: Well, focus on that pain, Marina, and remember that it was Queen Julia who caused it.
Marina: Oh I’ll never forget, just like Queen Julia will never forget what I did to her at Invictus.
COMMERCIAL BREAK
BACKSTAGE
The savage Cassidy Haze is sitting on a crate backstage, sliding her hands through her messed, tangled hair. The monstrous fiend is none too pleasant a mood at the moment, which could mean very bad things for her opponent this evening, Marina Valdivia. As if she wasn’t already in a bad frame of mind, here comes Jessika, Cassidy’s mouthpiece and manipulator, to further aggravate the already aggravated.
Jessika: Finally found you. Hard to believe a sight such as yourself could be so discreet.
Cassidy finally looks up into Jessika’s face, giving her controller a very disconcerted glare.
Jessika: Hmmm, what’s what with that look in your eyes my pet?
She reaches out and puts her palm on Cassidy’s mane.
Jessika: You almost look….upset.
The hand that was caressing the hair now grabs hold of it tight, yanking it back.
Jessika: It’s I who should be upset with YOU. Last week you had a chance to capture the Evolution Championship. Alana Starr and New Eden pretty much gift wrapped the title for you, and yet you STILL failed…You still couldn’t beat Gavin Taylor for the championship. Do you have any appreciation for how that made me look? You embarrassed me in the black eyes of our newest allies. You had Serenity doubting me. I won’t be made a fool of again, do you understand that Cassidy? Do you?
Finally the hair is released, allowing Cassidy free use of her head in order to nod.
Jessika: Good, then you’re not as a stupid as you look. Tonight, you’re going to make amends. You’re not just going to that ring to defeat Marina Valdivia, you’re going out there and you WILL cripple her. I want to hear bones snapping, I want to smell sinew, I want to see blood oozing from ripped flesh. I want that blood all over your hands. You eviscerate Marina tonight…and as reward, I have managed to procure you ANOTHER title shot.
Cassidy tilts her head into an introspective gaze.
Jessika: I bargained a deal with Queen Julia Noel, number one contender for Marina’s championship. If you DESTROY Marina tonight and make it oh so easier for Julia to win the Queen of the Ring Title from her at Invictus, then Julia has guaranteed that you will be her FIRST challenger.
It seems Cassidy can get on board with that idea.
Jessika: DON’T mess this up for me!
CASSIDY HAZE VS. MARINA VALDIVIA
Greyson: Up next we have what should be an excellent match between the current QOTR and someone who could if she focused, be right up there challenging
Frankie: Tell them about the deal…
Greyson: Yes, it seems that prior to this match, Jessika has made a deal with Julia Noel.
Sparkles: Does it involve cheese?
Greyson: No
Sparkles: Then I have lost interest, carry on
Greyson: The terms of the deal are quite simple; Cassidy destroys Marina tonight, and makes it easier for Julia to win the belt from Marina at Invictus.
Frankie: And then Cassidy gets first shot at Julia…it’s genius if you ask me
Sparkles: And of course, everyone asked you
Frankie: Indeed my bestest friend
Greyson: And speaking of Queen Julia, as you can see she and her agent Mason Van Stanton are here right at ringside.
Cameras briefly cut to the number one contender of the Queen of the Ring Championship and her agent. Both are watching the ring and those about to enter it.
The chorus of “Superstar” hits as a customized purple carpet rolls down the ramp. After this, Marina Valdivia appears on the stage, and pauses for a brief moment, to soak in the loud ovation and cheers she’s getting from the fans as well as the flashbulbs from both the IWC cameras and those from the wrestling tabloids. By her side stands none other than Tabitha Silverstone her new agent. She confidently makes her way down to the ring and slides in. She stands in the center of the ring, and acknowledges her loyal fans as Tabitha applauds. Marina then removes the Queen of the Ring Title from her waist, holding it up high for everyone to see.
Greyson: The current champion on cloud nine at the moment, I don’t think that deep down she believes how quickly this has happened for her
Sparkles: Me neither…the Queen should be from the hood. It should still be Tina Valentine, Baldilocks stole that belt from her
Frankie: Preach brother, preach
Greyson: Her new agent Tabitha Silverstone must be very happy she has a champion in her midst again
The lights start flickering as the opening chords of Demons by Imagine Dragons. The Cartel-Tron flickers to life as the arena dims and the strobes keep a slow paced flash. Out from the curtain steps Cassidy Cage, and naturally she doesn’t come alone. Jessika is right beside her, having a clasp on Cassidy’s shoulder and pushing her along towards the ring.
Frankie: Cassidy looks all business tonight, and so she should. This could turn out to be a huge opportunity for her
Greyson: And one that hasn’t come easy for her…Cassidy has had to wait a long time for this chance, and by the look in her eyes I’d say she is more than ready for this.
The bell rings and Cassidy explodes from her corner, immediately going onto the offensive with a flurry of right hands which land on the jaw of Marina. Marina recovers from the initial shot and blocks one, grabbing the wrist of Haze and bending it up behind her back. Cassidy doesn’t hesitate and throws out an elbow which smashes into the face of Marina sending her reeling backwards, until she is taken down to the mat with a vicious Clothesline. Cassidy immediately drops down to one knee and hooks in Marina’s head, and into a headlock. The referee checks for a choke, and happy that there isn’t asks Marina if she is ok.
Greyson: Early offence here from Cassidy, but Marina is powering back
Marina gets up onto one knee and then stands up, driving an elbow into the stomach of Haze. She then fires off another, and then another, causing Cassidy to release the hold. Marina fires off a Roundhouse Kick which Cassidy pushes away, landing a right one Marina’s face. Valdivia hits back with a right hand of her own, before kicking Haze in the stomach, and setting her up for the Tornado DDT. Cassidy however slides out of the move and pushes Marina into the ropes. As Marina bounces back, Cassidy grabs the back of Marina’s hair and falls backwards, Valdivia’s spine crashing into Cassidy’s knees. Queen Julia claps at ringside and Mason nods approvingly.
Frankie: Ouch, that had to hurt
Sparkles: Damn right Frankie, some amazing commentary right there
Frankie: Just calling it how I see it bud
Greyson: Will you two get a room?
Sparkles: We have…I mean, why would you say such a thing?
Back in the ring Cassidy drags Marina to her feet and whips her into the corner, running in and driving her shoulder into her opponents body. As Marina staggers out of the corner Cassidy grabs hold of her head and runs across the ring looking for a Bulldog, but Marina bails out, dropping to her knees to escape the move. Cassidy stops and spins around, looking to take her head off with a Punt, but Marina grabs the leg and then twists it around, taking Cassidy down to the mat. She ties in an Ankle Lock, but Cassidy immediately reaches for the ropes, the referee making Marina break the hold. Cassidy slides under the bottom rope and to the outside, as Marina sits on the middle rope, inviting her back in as Tabitha nods her approval
Greyson: Neither girl in the ascendancy just yet, and as expected this is a well matched bout
Frankie: Marina is hotter though
Greyson: The IWC is not all about looks Frankie
Frankie: No…? Shit, did you know that Sparkles?
Sparkles: News to me
Cassidy walks back around the ring and slides under the ropes, Marina grinning as Cassidy holds up her hand
Greyson: Test of strength perhaps?
Frankie: Only one winner there
Marina laughs and holds up her hand, but the distraction is enough for Cassidy to kick her in the mid-section and double her up. She then hooks her around the waist, and drives her head into the mat with a brutal Cradle Piledriver. Cassidy gets up to her feet and stalks around the ring, before driving a foot into the ribs of Marina, and then another, looking to do some serious damage
Greyson: Cassidy could have gone for a pin right there, but she’s not bothered about winning this match, she just wants to hurt Marina
Frankie: She sees that QOTR opportunity on the horizon, and Marina is feeling right now how much she wants it
Queen Julia smiles and licks her lips, greatly enjoying this beat-down. Cassidy picks Marina up and throws her into the corner, before running in and driving her knee into the lower ribcage. Marina holds her midriff in total agony, and is unable to defend herself against the Superkick that crashes into her jaw, sending her through the ropes and to the ringside area
Greyson: Wow, I have never seen Cassidy this intense
Frankie: That’s way Julia Noel made the offer, she knew how to get to Cassidy.
To a chorus of boos Cassidy slides out of the ring, and to the outside, the referee admonishing her and telling her to get back inside. Haze ignores her, and instead picks Marina up by her hair, and drives her head into the steel barriers at ringside. Marina doesn’t know where she is, and her plight isn’t helped any by Cassidy almost cutting her in half with a Spear. The referee has reaches a count of five, so Cassidy rolls in the ring and then back out again, reaching under the ring for something, and pulling out a table
Greyson: Oh my…
Frankie: Go Cassidy, I like you more with every second
Sparkles: You like her Frankie, I like her
Cassidy sets up the table as the referee continues to threaten her with disqualification
Greyson: She doesn’t care about being disqualified, she just wants to destroy Marina, and leave her weak
Frankie: And once again…genius from Julia Noel.
Queen Julia inches to the edge of her throne, eager to see Marina go through the table. Cassidy picks Marina to her feet and puts her head between her legs, looking for a Powerslam straight through the table. She holds her hand aloft to a chorus of boos from the Manhattan Centre who is 100% behind the Queen of the Ring. The hesitation is exactly what Marina needs however as she stands up, sending Cassidy up and over her and crashing into the steel ring steps. Marina quickly rolls back into the ring, breaking up the count again, and kneeling in a corner, watching Cassidy get to her feet holding her lower back as Tabitha shouts encouragement
Greyson: Marina was going through the table, but she powered back, and now Cassidy looks hurt.
Frankie: Cassidy is a tough cookie, she’s come back from this…Valdivia was lucky
Cassidy rolls into the ring and is instantly set upon by Marina, who seems to have gotten a second wind. Marina drives her knee into the kidneys of her opponent before dragging her to her feet and pushing her back towards the ropes. As Cass bounces back she is unable to defend herself as Marina first punches her in the gut, and then delivers a Sitout Facebuster, dead in the center of the ring. The referee gets himself into position as Marina hooks the leg
1…
2…
Cassidy kicks out just in time, Marina quickly turning her over to her front and clasping her hands underneath her chin. She then pulls back for all that she is worth, bending Cassidy’s neck and shoulders into an unnatural angle
Greyson: Cobra Clutch from Marina, she’s looking to end this right here
Frankie: That’s actually pretty impressive
Sparkles: Impressive indeed
The referee is in Cassidy’s face, asking her if she wants to quit. At ringside Tabitha implores Cassidy to quit and give the victory to her client. Cassidy refuses however, and tries to position her body so that she can grab a hold of the ropes.
Frankie: Cassidy showing her resiliency here…but can she get to the ropes
Sparkles: She might not have to, look
The crowd erupts in boos as Mason Von Stanton rushes away from the side of his Queen and towards th ering, grinning at the fans who boos the very sight of him
Greyson: Julia Noel’s agent no doubt looking to cause trouble.
Frankie: He just wants to take a closer look at the two women his client might have to face
Greyson: So why is he doing that then?
Mason gets up onto the ring apron, and is shouting at Marina who releases the hold she has on Cassidy
Frankie: That, right there is why he is out here…again, pure genius.
Marina shouts something at Mason who just sneers, but the sneer is taken from his face, and the arena erupts as Tabitha pulls him off the apron and goes face to face with Von Stanton
Greyson: Tabitha taking matters into her own hands
Sparkles: Is she crazy…Mason is a bad ass
Mason gets up in Tabitha’s face
Mason: You want a piece of this Silverstone…I am the best agent in this company, and I…
He is interrupted by a huge shove from Tabitha, which sends him backwards and onto his ass to a huge roar of approval from the capacity crowd. Mason scurries backwards and to the other side of the ring, as Tabitha turns to Marina. She shouts a warning but she is too late, as Cassidy is back on her feet, and spinning Marina around. She drives her foot into the midsection of Marina, doubling her up
Frankie: CUNT PUNT!!!
Greyson: Marina in huge trouble here
Greyson is right, as Cassidy wastes no time lifting her up and dropping her to the mat with a huge Brainbuster Suplex, Marina’s neck bent wickedly on impact
Greyson: Oh my God…what a shot
Frankie: Game over Greyson
Sparkles: Very, very impressive from Cassidy Haze
Frankie: But still, she isn’t going for the cover…what now?
Cassidy grabs Marina’s arm and drags her into the center of the ring. She then points at the turnbuckle, and begins to climb as Mason claps her on. The fans are booing louder than they have all night, knowing what Cassidy is up to, and what her intentions are. Once at the top, she lifts her arms aloft and turns, Moonsaulting from the top rope and crashing into the body of Valdivia. Marina isn’t moving and seems out of it, decimated by Cassidy Haze. To more boos Cassidy grins out over the fans, and then to Mason, before spinning Marina onto her front, and hooking in the Crippler Crossface.
Greyson: Oh come on, she’s done…this match is over
Frankie: Not enough damage done yet
Greyson: She’s out dammit…do something referee.
The referee does do something, and lifts Marina’s arm into the air, lets it go, the limb falling heavily onto the apron. She then lifts it again, and once again the arm crashes to the canvas
Greyson: Thank God this is almost over
The referee lifts it for a third time, but inexplicitly, Cassidy releases the hold, and gets to her feet
Greyson: What the…
Frankie: HAHAHA
Sparkles: She’s not done; far from it…she doesn’t want this match to end until Marina is finished
Cassidy smugly looks out over the fans again, before nipping down and once again hooking in the Crossface, Tabitha shouting at her client to hang in there as Mason once again applauds
Greyson: Von Stanton is loving this and why shouldn’t he…Marina won’t be in any fit state to defend her title at this rate.
The referee once again holds up Marina’s arm, and again it crashes into the canvas. Predictably, it happens a second time. The referee holds her arm up again, preparing to call for the bell
Greyson: Come on Cassidy finish it this time…please
She stays in the move, obviously satisfied that Marina is broken. The referee lets go of the arm and it drops…STOPPING ABOUT A CENTIMETRE AWAY FROM THE CANVAS!!!
Greyson: Oh my days…
Frankie: Shit
Marina first gets up onto one knee, as Cassidy fires off a right hand. Marina absorbs the shot, and drives an elbow into the guts of Cassidy, but then receives another right hand. Cassidy releases the hold, and Marina goes for a Clothesline which Cassidy ducks under, reaching back and looking to drop her neck onto her shoulder. Marina spins out of it however and slaps Cassidy across the chest, grabbing her wrist and whipping her across the apron. Marina drops to the mat, Cassidy jumping over her. Cassidy then bounces off the ropes and into a High Cross Body, but Marina uses the momentum, turning it into a massive Powerslam. Marina gets to her feet and shakes the ropes, trying to get her adrenaline pumping as Cassidy gets herself up to her feet using the ropes. Just as she does, Marina runs in, straight into a right hand from Cassidy who instinctively reacts, but it isn’t enough, as Marina counters with a Standing Hurricanrana, immediately dropping and hooking the leg
1…
2…
Cassidy kicks out, but is immediately pinned again.
1…
2…
3…
No, Cassidy kicks out yet again, showing just how strong a character she is. Marina gets to her feet, and rests herself on the ropes, deciding what to do next
Greyson: I don’t know how Marina is doing this; this is one heck of a performance from both these two.
Cassidy is on her feet, but resting on the turnbuckle which allows Marina to take a few steps back. She then runs in, doing a hand spring and driving her elbow into the chest of Cassidy. Cassidy staggers out of the corner, only to receive a knee to the jaw from Marina who is now on fire. Cassidy somehow stays upright, but not for long, as a Tornado DDT sends her headfirst into the canvas. Marina doesn’t waste any time, and nips up onto the turnbuckle, this time it is her that holds her arms aloft, the fans going bonkers
Greyson: Somehow she has turns this around, and she is about to go for the California Splash. She hits this…
Sparkles: It’s over…we know
Cassidy looks totally out of it, so Marina leaps, and somersaults 450 degrees in the air. But at the very last possible moment, Cassidy rolls out the way, Marina hitting nothing but canvas. Both girls are down on the apron and seemingly out of it. Or so it seems, until Cassidy puts her arm across the chest of her opponent
Greyson: No…
Frankie: Yes…
1…
2…
3…
The arena explodes in boos, but those boos change to cheers as the referee puts up two fingers into the face of Haze
Greyson: Marina kicked out…Marina kicked out
Frankie: OK, Christ…don’t have a baby.
Sparkles: A baby Greyson…ewww.
Cassidy is up on her feet, imploring Marina to do the same. Slowly, Valdivia does get up, not knowing where she is.
Frankie: Cassidy like a hunter here…just stalking her prey
Marina spins around, straight into the Haze Effect from Cassidy, the fans stunned into silence
Frankie: YES!!!!! Cassidy will get her shot at Julia Noel…Marina is done.
Cassidy takes a deep breath before hooking the leg
1…
2…
3…
NOOOOO!!!! Marina kicks out again, Cassidy’s eyes widening in disbelief. She pulls at her hair and gets to her feet, shouting at the referee.
Greyson: I don’t believe it…what courage from Marina
Frankie: Stupidity if you ask me…live and fight another day, that’s my motto
Greyson: Run you mean?
Frankie: No…Frankie never runs from anyone
Cassidy jabs a finger into the referee’s chest, but he pushes her away. Behind her Marina gets to her feet, and Haze realizes this, turning around and preparing her for another Haze Effect
Greyson: No…not again
Marina jabs Haze in the stomach, and then again, Cassidy staggering back holding her stomach. Marina runs in, driving Cassidy into the mat with a float over DDT.
Greyson: San Diego Stinger…Cassidy in trouble
Marina pops up to her feet and then turns around in absolute shock at the sight of Cassidy standing right back up after the San Diego Stinger. So Marina rushes in and hits the stinger a SECOND time. Marina then crawls into the cover.
1
2
The building erupts Cassidy not just kicks out, but throws Marina off of her and onto her feet. But in the process Marina is tossed into the turnbuckle, which she hits and then backs flips up on top of. Marina then takes to the air, hitting the California Splash. The fans erupt at the sight of the 450 splash and the hook of Cassidy’s leg.
1
2
Queen Julia rises from her throne at ringside, looking outraged as the official makes the three count.
Frankie: You have got to be shitting me
Greyson: Marina wins, Julia Noel’s plan is foiled…what a performance from the Queen of the Ring.
Frankie: She did well, Frankie has to admit that…but you have to think Queen Julia and Mason Von Stanton will not be happy
Mason shouts something that gets Marina’s attention, and she climbs up onto a turnbuckle, engaging in verbal’s with the agent. Tabitha runs around the ring and seeing this Mason high tails it up the ramp, Tabitha chasing him away
Greyson: What a coward…running away like that
Frankie: When to fight and when to run…you have to know that. That is how I was so successful
Sparkles: LOOK!!!
Out of the throne springs Julia, Marina’s eyes focused only on the chase. Julia suddenly spins her around though and delivers a punch right to Marina’s surgically repaired jaw with that thick cast over the Queen’s hand.
Greyson: Julia said she wanted Marina damaged, and with that one cowardly move has probably done precisely that. She just punched Marina in that jaw that was just operated on and did so with that thick cast over her hand.
Sparkles: Julia Noel showing that she is the true Queen, and deserving of a night in with Frankles…
Frankie: Spit roasts all around
Back in the ring Julia has grabbed the Queen of the Ring title, and she stands in the center, looking at the belt before holding it aloft to a chorus of boos. All the while Marina lays at her feet, rubbing at her jaw, which is obviously in agony.
Frankie: Julia showing her intent…that she WILL be the Queen of the Ring after Invictus.
Greyson: And seeing the state of Marina right now…I would have to agree.
The camera cuts to Julia again who is grinning from ear to ear, and then to Marina who is nursing her incredibly soar jaw, which may have just been re-broken
BACKSTAGE
Oookay, set your phasers to stun. Once again we see two people who should probably have restraining orders against one another chatting it up backstage. Marie Jones and Serenity, bitter rivals now shockingly turned allies this evening are shown chatting it up in the guerilla position. They are getting in one last pow-wow before Serenity hits the ring to challenge for the World Champion.
Serenity: As surprised as I am to hear myself say this, we actually made a pretty good team tonight.
Marie: And I’m in shock that I’m going to actually AGREE with you.
Serenity: Awww, I so feel the love in the air. Come here you lil rascal, you finally earned one of my snuggles.
Before Marie can resist, she finds herself being pulled into a tight hug.
Serenity: Now wish me the best ole buddy ole pal.
Marie: Of course. Go out there and win that World Championship. Nail it!
Serenity: Wow…what a night.
Crocodile tears are shed by Serenity. Come on, is Serenity capable of ACTUAL tears?
Serenity: Who would have thunk it, that you and I would be TIGHT….on the very same night that I go to that ring and face my bestie Mika for the World Championship. I feel like I’m soaring above the clouds right now, which would make you Marie, the wind beneath my wings….
Marie: Suuuureee.
Serenity: Oh well. Got a title to go out and fight for. Catch ya later buuuuuudy.
Marie: Go get ‘em TIGER.
Marie slaps Serenity on the bottom. Finally the leather clad challenger heads for the ring, Serenity moments from FINALLY getting her World Title bout against Mika. All the while the camera is turning towards Marie, a smile inching across her face. It’s not a happy smile, it’s a PLOTTING grin.
COMMERCIAL BREAK
BACKSTAGE
An incredibly flustered Tabitha Silverstone comes into view. The agent is standing in a backstage corridor with her back facing the standard interview set. At the moment there are no correspondents to make the obligatory inquires she would ultimately ignore. No, Tabitha is alone, and she’s not answering questions, she’s making demands.
Tabitha: Queen Julia Noel….Mason Van Stanton….the two of you are about to find out why Marina Valdivia hired me as her agent. I’m not the type who sits back and watches those I’ve invested in get beat down and beat down and beat down. I’d be bankrupt if I did. No, when my clients are threatened, I do something about it.
Tabitha tries her best to maintain her composure, which is easier said than done after watching her newest client put through a table just seconds ago.
Tabitha: Mason Van Stanton, my client doesn’t want you at ringside during her Queen of the Ring Title match against your bread and butter, Queen Julia Noel. I promised Marina I’d neutralize you, and that’s exactly what I intend to do. Next week on NewAge, you and me, one on one, and if I beat you in that match then at Invictus you’ll have to be confined to a shark cage during the Queen of the Ring Championship bout.
MIKA KOZLOV © VS. SERENITY:
WORLD CHAMPIONSHIP
Eschewing tradition, we see the World Champion making their arrival first for this scheduled championship bout. A gothic rendition of “Pop Goes the Weasel” is presently playing through the PA system, marking the arrival of Mika Kozlov. The World Champion makes her way to the stage followed closely by both Mogui and Silk. Oddly enough Mika turns to her New Eden support squad and directs them to go right back where they came from. Mogui and Silk shrug and then return to the nether-realms from wince they originated. The pair goes backstage, leaving Mika alone as she strolls confidently down the ramp. Her black eyes reflect the World Title that is presently hanging from around her throat like a necklace. The commentators sound rather apprehensive regarding this impromptu championship bout.
Greyson: Well it’s the moment we’ve been building to all night long.
Frankie: The strippers finally got here?
Greyson: Noooo…
Sparkles: That huge cheese wheel at last thawed out?
Greyson: Noooo. Mika Kozlov is about to defend the World Title against Serenity in a match that was promised over two weeks ago.
Frankie: Yeah, and if it hadn’t been for William Mason and Brittany Lohan, we would have gotten that match. But noooo, everyone wants to fuck with everyone’s plans around here.
Sparkles: Sparkles would never fuck with your plans Frankie.
Once in the ring Mika takes possession of a microphone.
Mika: Are you ready my fans? Are you ready to adore me…to worship me? To LOOOOOVE me?
Mika bats her eyes in girly fashion, interlocks her hands and sways from side to side with cheek tilted to her shoulder. That act is canned quicker than it takes Mika to turn the fans against her. She is back to business.
Mika: Even more than you adored, worshipped and loved my sestra?
No….no they are not. Hence their impassioned groans and inflammatory screams.
Mika: Rest your troubled minds Mika admirers. My sestra Taylor (Chase) may be gone, but I am here, here to give my fans a champion worthy of respect, worthy of emulation. Hehehehehe, I will be the most beloved World Champion in the history of professional wrestling. And it is just as I said on NewAge, I will not replace my sestra, I will be a thousand times better than her.
The crowd’s raised voices make it almost impossible for Mika to hear herself think, let alone talk.
Mika: It starts now, when I defend this championship against Serenity. Sooooo, how do you put it bestie? Wanna play?
And here we go. The familiar tracks of “My World” by Brand New Sin are blasting through the PA system. The curtains open and Serenity moseys on through. The ever dangerous, ever psychotic, ever sadistic challenger for the World Championship soaks in this atmosphere of hate from the crowd. Marie Jones now steps through the curtains behind Serenity, returning the favor from earlier tonight when Serenity shadowed Marie into combat with Brittany Lohan.
Greyson: This is so jarring on so many levels. First of all, Mika Kozlov is actually defending the World Title against Serenity, and secondly, Serenity is actually accompanied by Marie Jones. Wrap your minds around this people. Marie Jones and Serenity are on the same page.
Frankie: After months and months and months and-and-aaaaaand months of trying to kill one another.
Greyson: This is just mind blowing seeing these two working in collusion. And just look at Mika, she seems to be loving this.
Mika is laughing and clapping at the sight of Serenity and Marie making their way down the ramp. Marie is massaging Serenity’s shoulders, limbering her up for competition. The pair enter the ring where Mika greets Serenity by taking her fingers, lifting them to her lips and giving her a kiss on the back of the knuckles
Mika: Are you ready for this…bestie?
Serenity: Soooo ready.
Mika: Then let the two of us make history.
Serenity: Let’s.
Mika turns away from Serenity in order to hand the World Championship belt to referee Michelle Blacker. But the moment that Mika turns away from her opponent, plans go horribly awry. An unsuspecting Serenity is caught around the neck and hit with the Ava Marie. The crowd is aghast at the sight of Marie Jones laying Serenity out with the headlock driver. Serenity grabs her skull and rolls from the ring, spilling instinctively under the ropes.
Frankie: WHAT!?!
Sparkles: Marie just stabbed Serenity in the back.
Greyson: This shocks either one of you hoooow?
The Ava Marie has wiped Serenity out completely and now the building is awash with stunned screams. Mika hears the reaction, prompting her to turn around in a hurry to face Marie, who with a smile on her face stoops down to pick up a microphone.
Marie: Uh-oh, it looks like Serenity slipped and landed right on her head. The clumsy oaf. Sooooo, here’s what I’m thinking now that Serenity just went and injured herself. I’m sure you still want to give your ADORING crowd the World Title match you promised them, and if Serenity can’t compete, well, I’m GAME. Heck, I’m dying to play!
Mika isn’t buying a word of this, knowing Marie must have taken Serenity out, which does not dissuade the champion from accepting the challenger, but actually motivates her to do it.
Mika: Oh Marie, oh Marie-Marie-Marie, you have no idea what you just got yourself into. What I’m about to give you, isn’t a title match, no love, it’s a thrashing! You want a fight, so do I and so do my supporters. Let us give everyone want they want…REFEREE…ring the bell.
Frankie: Holy shit…seriously? It’s now going to be Marie challenging Mika for the World Title.
Greyson: Mika just wants a damned fight…This woman is crazy…
Frankie: Actually, this whole situation has just been a battle of who’s crazier.
The referee rolls her eyes before turning to give the World Title belt to the time keeper. Mika and Marie are already beginning to circle one another and the official is raising a finger to call for the bell. That’s when “Satisfied” by Social Code hits the PA system and sends the crowd into an absolute frenzy. Marie turns just in time to spot Katelyn Buehler rushing down the ramp, arm cradled across her stomach.
Greyson: Now Katelyn Buehler is coming out here!?!
Sparkles: The final of the three athletes scheduled to challenge Mika for the title at Invictus, is on her way to the ring.
Frankie: She should be in the fucking hospital right now.
Sparkles: We saw her refuse to be taken from the Manhattan Center to receive medical aid, and this is why.
Although her arm is badly banged up Katelyn still goes sliding into the ring. She barely gets to her feet before Marie is rushing at her and throwing her titanium brace laced knee right at Katelyn’s head. But Buehler not only ducks down, she grabs the top rope, low bridging her airborne opponent. Marie flies over the cables and crashes to the mats. She is quick to work her way back up to her feet and attempt to get in the ring only to have a recovered Serenity grab her. Serenity twists Marie around into a punch across the brow. The fans erupt at the sight of Serenity getting retaliation on Marie for the headlock driver that was delivered and employed to cost Serenity a title match.
Greyson: Marie and Serenity going at it again.
Katelyn stands up and looks over the ropes at her brawling enemies, enjoying the sight of the two going at it.
Mika: Ohhhh Katie….yoooo-hoooo.
Katelyn slowly looks back over her shoulder at the laughing Mika, staring into those soulless back abysses that are the champion’s eyes.
Mika: It looks like I’m left without a dance partner, mishka. Would you like to keep me company?
If Mika isn’t being clear enough she points to the outside of the ring at the World Title belt. Katelyn takes one gander at the championship before nodding her head.
Greyson: Ooooh my God….
Frankie: Katelyn…the woman who WON the Last Stand Rumble to face Mika for the title at Invictus ain’t waiting any longer.
Sparkles; Are we actually about to see it? Are we actually about to see Mika versus Katelyn for the title?
Greyson: Serenity, Marie and Katelyn all scheduled to be part of the four way World Title match with Mika defending at Invictus, but Mika is determined to defend that belt tonight and Katelyn is in the right place at the right time.
Katelyn continues to nod, ignoring her arm injury if it means having a chance to fight Mika for the title. The referee turns to signal for the bell once again while Katelyn and Mika are crouching in anticipation of a tie up. Outside of the ring two ladies are already tied up, Marie and Serenity still exchanging punches. They only stop laying into one another when from the corner of their eyes they see Katelyn about to fight Mika. Now they are turning to face each other.
Serenity: This isn’t over…
Marie: No…it’s not.
Shockingly the two stop fighting amongst themselves and now reach into the ring, grabbing Katelyn by the ankles. They both drag her to the outside of the ring where Katelyn is forced to defend herself via throwing elbows into the faces of her foes. Marie and Serenity try their best to work together and bring her down but end up coming to blows themselves yet again. The crowd is going absolutely nuts as all three ladies fight their way up the ramp and into the backstage area.
Greyson: We saw this happen earlier when Brittany Lohan was slated to face Marie Jones one on one. It degenerated into a brawl between all three contenders for the World Title.
Frankie: And all this madness has left Mika without an opponent for her championship.
Mika is starting to pout as she watches all three potential challengers fight to the back. Now she’s all alone in the ring, clutching a microphone.
Mika: Does no one have the courage to face me for my title? Is there no one in the back who will STAND against me for the title? I’ll fight anyone. All you have to do is come to this ring and I will put my World Title on the line. I will give all my admirers exactly what I promised them….
Mika is instantly forced to eat her words when a crowbar smacks her over the back. The building is exploding at the sight of Brittany Lohan standing in the ring over Mika clutching the very weapon she just used to knock the champion unconscious.
Lohan: You want an opponent? FINE! It’s about time we finished this once and for all MIKA!
The microphone Lohan took hold of to issue this challenge is thrown aside, freeing one of Lohan’s hands to deliver punches to the face of the woman who broke a cinder block over Brittany’s knee earlier in the night.
MIKA KOZLOV © VS. BRITTANY LOHAN:
WORLD TITLE
The bell finally does ring in the background.
Greyson: This is absolutely unbelievable….Somehow, someway, we’ve managed to end up with Brittany Lohan challenging Mika for the World Championship.
Sparkles: Lohan shouldn’t even be here. Her leg was broken with that cinder block earlier tonight.
Greyson: Just like Katelyn, Lohan refused medical assistance, and now we’re finding out why she wouldn’t leave the building to go to the hospital.
The fans eagerly watch one fist after another nail Mika across the brow, all retaliation for what Mika did to her earlier tonight. Lohan finally detaches from Mika, moving towards the ropes and grabbing the top turnbuckle pad. She unties it, throws it aside and exposes the steel turnbuckle bolt beneath it. She then goes back after a kneeling Mika, reaching down to grab her hair. But Mika manages to wedge her hands to Lohan’s gut and shove her back. The forceful push sends Lohan spiraling towards the corner but stopping before she hits the exposed bolt. Mika then comes charging at her opponent only to have a limping Lohan side step her, throwing Mika at the bolt now. At the last second Mika manages to leap into the air, over the bolt, and onto the top rope. She then springs off, twisting through the air and crashing into Lohan with the whisper in the wind.
Mika quickly rolls over into the lateral press.
1
Lohan, crippled knee and all, manages to get her shoulder up. An increasingly homicidal Mika grabs Lohan by the hair, dragging her along to her injured knee and now pulling her up into position for the Killing Joke. Mika’s version of the Sister Abigail is about to put Lohan away, but at the last second Lohan spins through. She then puts her shoulder to Mika’s back and lifts her into the air, going for a back drop suplex. But Mika manages to flip over and land on her feet. She then rushes in behind Lohan, grabs the back of her head and throws her through the ropes to the outside of the ring.
Lohan surprisingly lands on her feet but grimaces when putting weight on her knee. Mika will give her far greater reason to grimace and groan, the champion reaching through the ropes and grabbing Lohan by the hair. She tries to force her challenger back into the ring but Lohan grabs Mika by the hair, pulls her through the ropes and places her in a fisherman buster position. The crowd goes wild at the sight of Lohan hitting the muscle buster, driving Mika’s body into the thin protective mats at ringside.
Greyson: Oh GAHD!
Frankie: These two just keep finding new ways to maim one another.
Sparkles: This is the third time we’ve seen them clash for the World Title in as many weeks, and it just keeps getting more and more violent between them.
Mika rolls lifelessly across the mats, grabbing the back of her neck in the process. A distressed Lohan clinches hold of the champion’s hair, forcing her up to her feet and then backing her towards the steel steps. Lohan kicks the top section away, exposing the lower half. She then steps up onto the lower half and hooks both of Mika’s arms.
Greyson: No…she’s not…she wouldn’t…
Sparkles: After Mika tried to end Lohan’s career with that cinder block across the knee, Lohan is going to get revenge AND finality by giving Mika a Final Solution onto the steps.
Lohan lifts Mika but the World Champion counters by throwing a forearm into the side of the challenger’s knee. Lohan doubles over, grabbing at her badly wounded leg and screaming out in pain. Mika then grabs her by that injured limb, lifts it into the air and then swings it so that Lohan’s knee cracks against the exposed turnbuckle post. The agony is absolutely debilitating, leaving Lohan unable to stand, falling to her elbows and knees, crawling away from Mika. The New Eden member, the Champ, climbs to the apron and then up the nearest turnbuckle, standing high above the crawling Lohan. Finally Brittany starts to stand up so far down below just in time for Mika to leap off into a big splash. But suddenly Lohan nails the airborne Mika with a roaring lariat.
Greyson: Lohan now fighting for survival. That knee has got to be in the worse possible shape imaginable.
Sparkles: It’s a miracle she’s even able to walk, let alone fight.
Lohan desperately grabs Mika by the hair, forces her up to her feet and then throws her into the ring. Lohan slowly begins to pull herself up onto the apron, unaware that inside of the ring Mika has kicked referee Blacker back, knocking the referee into a spiral so that she’s out of position to see what happens next. Lohan puts her leg through the ropes, her injured leg, which proves to be perhaps her biggest mistake ever. Instantly Mika grabs the crowbar Lohan brought to the ring with her and uses it to smash Lohan right in the crease of her potentially broken leg.
Greyson: NO! NO! NOOO!!
Frankie: Crowbar to the damn knee!
An uncharacteristic noise emanates from Lohan, a primal scream of agony. She falls to her back and wraps her hands around her knee and Mika is reaching out for it too. She throws the crowbar out of the ring before the official can catch her red-handed. Blacker turns back to the action seconds after Mika has disposed of the incriminating evidence and is now going after Lohan’s leg. But Brittany, in spite of it all, still raises a boot and drills Mika under the jaw, once, twice, three times. It’s the fourth kick that at last topples Mika and sends her rolling over backwards to her elbows and knees. Lohan uses the ropes as a crutch, at last reaching her feet…well…one of them at least, then hobbling towards the champion. Lohan reaches for her prey but Mika becomes the predator. Kozlov grabs Lohan around the injured knee and then falls back.
Lohan loses her balance and collapses to the canvas, immediately roaring in agony when she finds herself trapped in the Calfkiller.
Greyson: Mika’s got a submission on the leg now…The leg that was gruesomely assaulted with a cinder block AND a crowbar.
Frankie: If Lohan manages to get out of this she is definitely not human…not even close.
Lohan face twists into a pure expression of pain as Mika’s calfkiller targets all the wrong pressure points. The agony is indescribable, Lohan’s roars not even giving justice to how much pain she’s in right now. Yet even after everything her leg has taken, Lohan is STILL reaching out for the ropes. Unfortunately the cables are too far away. So now Lohan tries to claw her way towards them. She gets closer and closer, dragging Mika along, dragging her towards the cables, dragging her towards the potential loss of her World Title.
Greyson: This is absolutely amazing. After everything Lohan’s leg has suffered throughout the night she continues to fight, all for the World Championship, all for revenge against Mika.
Lohan’s hand lunges for the ropes and she barely misses them. Her fingers are a fraction of an inch away from the cables, but that inch proves too mighty a hurdle to overcome. After taking a cinder block to the knee, and a crowbar to it as well, coupled with everything her leg withstood at NewAge, Lohan loses all the strength to continue this war. Her eyes roll back and eventually close while her arm goes limp, falling to the canvas.
Frankie: It looks like Lohan is-is-finally fading.
Mika: TAAAP OUT MISHKA!
Mika bends the brutalized leg around her own at an even more gruesome angle than before. There is no more fight exhibited by Lohan, her whole body is totally lifeless at this point, having passed out from the pain in her knee. The referee confirms this, grabbing Lohan’s arm, lifting it into the air and then watching as it falls to the canvas. The referee immediately calls for the bell, ending this match on the basis that Lohan passed out.
Greyson: Lohan fainting, prompting the official to end this match.
Sparkles: So again, for the third straight week, we do not get a decisive winner in this war between Mika and Lohan?
Greyson: Their first match ended in disqualification, their second match ended when the referee was knocked out, and now their third match ends because Lohan fainted from the pain in her knee.
The referee continues to call for the bell but Mika refuses to release the submission. She laughs menacingly while continuing to bend Lohan’s leg at such a gruesome and grizzly angle. Finally Blacker tries to pry Mika off of Lohan’s leg. After struggling for several minutes Mika is at last forced to let Lohan go. The Champion rolls away from the still unconscious Lohan, and once Mika is on her feet she’s shouting through the ropes at the time keeper demanding two things, her World Title and a microphone.
Mika: What was this?
Mika throws her title over her shoulder and lifts the mic to her lips.
Mika: This was not what I requested. This is not what I had envisioned….
As Mika talks Road Agents are assisting Lohan out of the ring. She leans over their shoulders, unable to put even the slightest bit of weight on her leg.
Mika: I said I wanted a World Title match tonight, that I wanted to give all of you, my admirers, a title bout for the ages. Instead we get this? Another slap in my face? Another defense without a clear-cut winner? This is unacceptable. I will not leave this ring tonight until I have successfully defended this championship and shown my dominance. So I do not care who it is against. Katelyn, Marie, Serenity… I don’t care who it is…but someone is coming out here and fighting me for the title….
Frankie: Is she fucking serious?
Sparkles: Who’s left to come out here and fight her for the belt?
Frankie: Who’s stupid enough to take her up on this challenge?
Mika goes on pacing the ring.
Mika: I will wait here all night long until I get an opponent…
Goddard: Yer lookin’ for a fight are ya?
The curtains open and that bearded man in black now known as Goddard comes stepping to the stage. Standing behind him are Elijah Dallas and Sundown. The crowd and Mika both find themselves enthralled by Goddard’s words.
Goddard: I can give ya what ya want…
Mika: YOU? Really? You honestly think that either you, or any of your friends from the cast of the Hills Have Eyes, can give me the challenge I’m looking for? You do not frighten me….
Goddard: Big mistake.
Mika tilts her head, sounding fascinated.
Goddard: You should be frightened.
”Boss’s Daughter” suddenly erupts through the arena PA system leading to a deafening roar from the shocked crowd. Everyone is jumping right out of their seats, going absolutely spastic in response to the figure making her way through the curtains.
Frankie: It-it-it can’t be.
Greyson: I am getting chills.
Mika’s jaw has hit the floor and her wide black eyes convey disbelief at the sight of her sister Taylor Chase standing on the stage.
Frankie: Sheeeee’s baaaaack.
Greyson: We haven’t seen Taylor since she lost her World Championship to Mika at Last Stand.
Sparkles; But now she’s here….she’s here…and-and-and it looks like she’s answering Mika’s challenge.
The crowd is absolutely reeling at the sight of Taylor passing by Goddard, Dallas and Sundown on her way to the ring. A pair of sunglasses are perched on Taylor’s nose, shielding her eyes and her emotions as she enters the squared circle. Mika does not hid her emotions however, looking stunned to have her sister here in front of her, in the flesh.
Mika: My-my-MYYYY SESTRA!
Mika opens her arms and approaches Taylor, looking to give her a hug. Instead what she receives is a palm to the chest, holding her back. Tay then reaches up with her other hand, grabbing the shades over her eyes and pulling them away to reveal her eyes….Eyes that are no longer infected by the blackness.
Greyson: Look-look-look at her EYES!
Sparkles: That hillbilly Goddard must have done it, he and his ‘family’ must have removed the evil that New Eden had infected her with. They CURED her.
Mika glares at those eyes, shivering in suspense. Soon her focus shifts to Taylor’s hand though, as it points, points directly at the World Title sitting over Mika’s shoulder. All at once Mika becomes consumed with anger.
Mika: You want this? You think you can take this from me? You think you can beat me? I have become a thousand times greater than you ever were. I am adored by the millions around the world. I have beaten you once, and I will beat you again.
Mika looks at the stunned Blacker.
Mika: RING THE BELL!
The official does as told, the bell chiming in the background.
MIKA KOZLOV© VS. TAYLOR CHASE:
WORLD CHAMPIONSHIP
Greyson: HOLY CHRIST!
Sparkles: Taylor made the challenge and Mika has accepted. We’re getting ANOTHER World Title match right here right now, and it’s-it’s-it’s Taylor Chase as the challenger.
Frankie: My mind is just like my cock, totes blown.
The bell is still ringing in the background, but it can barely be heard over the explosive ovation from the fans. Mika throws her World Title to the official and then launches a fist right at Taylor’s face, only to have it blocked. Taylor catches Mika’s fist, squeezes it and then launches her knee right into the champion’s gut, doubling her over. Mika is doubled over and Taylor is rushing into the ropes at her side bouncing off then launching forward into the TKO. But Mika drops down out of the way and rolls from the ring, avoiding taking the leaping knee from her sister. Mika ends up rolling to the outside of the ring, staring back inside at her smirking sister.
Greyson: Taylor almost hitting the TKO right out of the gates.
Sparkles: The last time we saw these two fight for the title Taylor was battling not just Mika but the darkness that Mika and New Eden put inside of her.
Greyson: It doesn’t look like Taylor is waging that internal struggle any longer.
Mika is backing away from the ring in total shock over how close her sister just came to hitting that TKO and potentially taking her title. Finally Mika begins to climb back to the apron just as Taylor comes rushing at her. Mika reaches over the ropes though, catches Taylor around the head and drops from the apron, snapping her throat off the cables. Mika now slides into the ring, rushes towards Taylor and gets caught right against her sister’s shoulders. Taylor hoists Mika up into position for the True Story.
Greyson: The True Story about to connect…Taylor about to capture the World Title.
Taylor’s version of the GTS never connects because Mika slides off her opponent’s shoulders, lands behind her, shoves the challenger then quickly hightails it from the ring. This time Taylor isn’t letting her get away though, following Mika to the outside of the ring. She rolls out, goes after Mika but ends up walking right into a thumb to the eye. Mika then grabs the blinded Taylor by the wrist, launching her along into the steel stairs.
Sparkles: Taylor so determined to beat her sister that she just unwittingly walked right into those steps.
Frankie: Taylor might be….CURED…but that still doesn’t make her good enough to beat her sister. She has never pinned Mika here in the IWC.
Greyson: No-no she hasn’t, but Mika has defeated Taylor several times in singles competition.
Taylor’s wounded body is dragged along to it’s feet and Irish whipped yet again into the steps. She bounces off the stairs and rolls across the mats, ending up at Mika’s feet. The diabolical and crazed champion pulls her sister to her knees by the bangs of her hair.
Mika: Are you having fun sestra? Are you having FUN!?!
Mika headbutts Taylor then rolls her into the ring. Taylor ends up splayed across her back with Mika climbing the nearest turnbuckle. She now launches herself off into a diving elbow drop right across Taylor’s chest. She then rolls to a knee, grabs Tay by the bangs, pulls her head from the canvas then drives her skull straight into it.
Mika: Are you having fun mishka?
The Champion leads Taylor along to her knees by her ears.
Mika: Are you having fu…..
All of a sudden Taylor knocks the hands away from her ears….
Taylor: NO! The time for fun…is OVER!
Taylor slaps Mika so hard in the mouth that it has the champion spiraling along into the ropes. She bounces off and comes back into a code breaker. Mika’s face bounces off of Taylor’s knees, causing her to stand up and turn her spine to the challenger. Tay kips up to her feet, leaps into the air and catches Mika with the back stabber. A groan emanates from Mika, who stands up bowing her back. She now turns around and receives ANOTHER code breaker.
Mika stands up, swinging her arms and trying to stay on her feet while Taylor rushes into the ropes in front of her. She ricochets off then launches herself into the TKO. The diving knee nails Mika with such force that it sends her flipping completely over backwards.
Greyson: TKO! TKO!!
The leaping knee has rendered Mika unconscious and Taylor is now climbing into the cover, hooking both of her sister’s legs.
1
Greyson: Taylor does it…She returns and captures the World Championship!
2
Sparkles: Taylor with the biggest win of her career.
The referee’s hand swings at the canvas for a third time but it never connects with the ring. Mika manages to launch her shoulder into the air, kicking out.
Greyson: WHHHHHAAT!?!
Shock doesn’t even begin to describe Taylor’s reaction as she rises to her knees and throws her hands over her head. She is beside herself, absolutely reeling from this kick out.
Frankie: Not so fast Tay….hahahaha…not so fast.
Greyson: Mika refusing to let go of that championship without a fight.
The crowd and Taylor alike are stunned by this kick-out, one that keeps the championship out of her clutches. She refuses to be undone though, dragging Mika to her feet and then pulling her once again into a fireman’s carry, on the verge of delivering the True Story. Taylor launches Mika over into the GTS, about to drive her face right into the steel plate beneath the surface of Chase’s knee-cap. But to the shock of everyone in the building Mika counters, landing on her feet and catching Taylor’s knee before it could ever smacks her in the face. Mika then pushes that leg, sending Taylor spinning into a full circle. When she turns back to Mika, Tay finds herself bent over backwards, on the verge of being hit with the Killing Joke.
Mika is about to crush Taylor’s face with the very move that won her the championship.
Mika: ADORE ME!!
The crowd watches with baited breath as Mika swings Taylor around into the Killing….No….Taylor spirals around out of the Killing Joke and leaps into the air, catching the back of Mika’s head, going for the code breaker. She begins to drop back into the move only to have Mika counter, putting her hands to Taylor’s knees and shoving her off. Taylor just doesn’t go flying back though, she goes flying back right into the exposed turnbuckle bolt. The corner that Mika exposed earlier in her match against Lohan comes to the detriment of Taylor.
The challenger bounces off the bolt and then stumbles into a kick to the gut, followed by the Dos-vi-Danya. The double arm DDT spikes Taylor’s skull right into the canvas, knocking her out cold and leaving her dead to rights.
Greyson: Dos-Vi-Danya…Dos-Vi-Danya delivered!
Sparkles; After Taylor was thrown into the bolt.
Frankie: So much for Tay’s big return.
A laughing Mika crawls into the cover, throwing herself across her sister’s chest. The official slips into position and makes the count to the harrowing squeals of the crowd.
1
Greyson: Mika doing what she does best, killing the dreams of these fans.
2
The hand comes down for the three but just then Taylor shoulder comes up from the canvas.
Frankie: Well son-of-a-bitch!
The horrified screams of the crowd turns into a delighted uproar at the sight of Taylor kicking out, keeping her World Title ambitions alive. The smile has been removed from Mika’s face and the laughter stops completely. She now becomes all serious as she grabs Taylor around the neck, bridging her up to her feet and setting for the Killing Joke.
Mika: You won’t take this away from me!
Just then Mika’s ears become attune to a distant rabble. Her eyes veer to the ramp where Brittany Lohan miraculously is trying to will herself down the ramp. The very same road agents who helped her to the back are now fighting to keep her from coming out to the ring. Lohan can’t even stand on her injured leg, but that isn’t going to stop her from getting revenge on Mika.
Greyson: Lohan desperately trying to get back out to the ring.
Sparkles: And it has Mika distracted.
Kozlov drops Taylor to the canvas then makes her way towards the ropes, pointing over them and laughing at Lohan. These chuckles only inspire Lohan all the more, as she limps along towards the ring, refusing to let the road agents keep her contained. But her injuries, make it impossible for her to break free and get into the ring. The laughing Mika now turns back to her sister and walks right into Taylor’s waiting shoulders. The crowd erupts as Taylor lifts Mika into the air, turns and throws her into the True Story. But instead of Mika’s face coming down into Taylor’s knee, it falls right into the exposed turnbuckle bolt.
Greyson: AAAAHHH!
Mika’s skull bounces back from the bolt and her body goes spiraling around right into her sister’s shoulders. Taylor hoists Mika into another fireman’s carry then delivers a SECOND True Story. The fans are cheering so loud they’ll need a paper bag to breathe into in order to keep from fainting. Their lungs are thoroughly deflated at the sight of Mika’s face ricocheting off of Taylor’s knee, rendering her completely unconscious. But will that even be enough to take the World Title from around her waist? We’re about to find out as Taylor hooks Mika’s legs.
Greyson: Are we going to see a new champion? Is this actually happening?
1
2
Sparkles: CAN IT BE!?!
Thankfully the roof of the Manhattan Center is held tightly in place, because if it weren’t it would come flying off at the moment. The referee’s hand hits the canvas for the third time and the bell immediately chimes in the background.
Greyson: SHE’S DONE IT!!
The whole building is shaking like it were sitting on top of a tectonic plate. Everyone in attendance is standing and watching as Taylor sits up screaming almost as loud as the audience. She throws her arms up high and it doesn’t take long for those arms to be filled with the World Title belt.
Frankie: This isn’t fucking happening. This isn’t HAPPENING!?!
Greyson: Accept it Frankie, this is reality!
The fans feel like their presently living a fantasy as Taylor’s dream becomes manifest. Lohan is watching from ringside with a smile on face, proud of Taylor and proud that Mika is no longer wearing the championship.
Greyson: What an unreal turn of events here on Riot. Did anyone….ANYONE suspect to see Taylor Chase not just return to Riot, but walk out of here tonight as World Champion!?!
Sparkles: Taylor Chase is our new champion!
Frankie: What does this mean for Invictus?
Taylor rolls over to her seat and backs across it into the nearest turnbuckle. She just sits there, lifting the World Championship and glaring at her unconscious sister.
Taylor: They were right Mika….
The eyes of Taylor, no longer drowned in seas of black, adjust to the stage where Goddard, Sundown and Dallas have re-emerged.
Taylor: They…protect…their own.
FADE TO BLACK
IWC 